《Fallen Light: The Last Luminary》


 Chapter 1 - The First Glimmer

    The first time Abell saw a Malignant, he was six years old.


    The creature crawled from the darkness; its twisted limbs stitched together by glowing fractures. The glowing eyes burned a hole in his heart, but Abell¡¯s fear locked onto the bright magenta orb in its chest a pulsing wound writhing with hunger. its stretched skin shimmered under the eerie glow, each pulse feeding its unnatural thirst.


    Abell had frozen, too small to run, too scared to scream.


    Then Genevieve, his big sister, stepped forward. With a determined gaze she stood right in between Abell and the Malignant.


    She unsheathed her blade, it was a sleek and radiant falchion, shimmering with golden energy. She pointed it at the creature, taunting it to move forward.


    Her sword sliced through the creature¡¯s jagged claws with a burst of light. The malignant screeched in pain, its body squirming. But Genevieve didn¡¯t stop. She lunged, her blade flashing toward its pulsing magenta core ending it.


    Abell looked in awe. Her determination, bravery and grace intrigued him.


    ¡°I always promised I¡¯d protect you, didn¡¯t I, Abell¡±


    The memory burned as he stared at the broken hilt resting in his palm. That sword, like her, was gone now.


    A gust of wind pulled him back to the present. The farmlands of Iridius stretched before him, golden in the morning sun. His grip tightened on the hilt.


    ¡°Thinking about her again?¡±


    Abell turned to see his mother, Keeko, standing behind him with her arms crossed. Her hair fluttering in the breeze.


    ¡°No, It¡¯s nothing.¡± He said.


    ¡°Hmm, if you say so. Are you ready?¡± Keeko asked.


    ¡°Always.¡± he replied


    Training Grounds


    They two walked to the backyard of their house, where they trained every morning. Today Keeko had a special twist for Abell.


    She glanced at Abell with an unusually bright expression¡ªa rare sight for her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Abell asked


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll only be counterattacking.¡± Keeko said with a smirk. ¡°Hurry go and get your wooden sword.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t use my Lux?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Her tone turned serious. ¡°I want to see what you can do without relying on your Lux.¡±


    Abell walked to the side of the cottage and grabbed a wooden sword. ¡°Always got some surprise for me.¡± He thought while he looked at his mother.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m set.¡± He spun the sword in his grip and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you get hurt. I¡¯m stronger now.¡±


    Keeko let out a small chuckle, rolling her wrist as she loosened up. ¡°Confident, huh?¡± She took her stance, her sharp gaze locked onto him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, then. Show me.¡±


    Abell charged her with little hesitation, He swung his sword directly at her midsection.


    Keeko blocked the swing with her right hand and swung her left palm into his stomach.


    ¡°Stop being predictable.¡± Keeko¡¯s voice was calm but firm.


    Abell gritted his teeth from the strike. ¡°Still can''t land a hit on her huh.¡¯ He thought. Quickly rushing forward he went back on the offensive, swinging wildly in all directions. However, nothing connected, Keeko countered every strike perfectly.


    ¡°After all these years¡ªI still can¡¯t compete with her.¡±


    Keeko yawned purposefully to anger Abell. ¡°You know, at your age Genevieve was already giving me a hard time.¡± Keeko said poking at his pride. ¡°And that was when I was in my prime.¡±


    The mention of her name hit harder than expected. Memories of that night flashed before his eyes. Abell clenched his jaw and got series.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Abell picked up the pace of his attacks while trying to maintain control. He swung repeatedly with all his strength, but she was faster and anticipated all his attacks.


    Then¡ªa misstep.


    Abell overcommitted on his final swing. Too much force. Too predictable.


    Keeko shifted. Her foot swept under him.


    Before he could react, his legs flew out from under him, and he crashed onto his back, his sword clattering to the ground beside him.


    Keeko offered him her hand, but Abell slapped it away, clearly frustrated.


    ¡°C¡¯mon don¡¯t be like that. Keeko chuckled.


    ¡°Seriously, how strong can you be your already an old woman.¡± Abell said, rubbing his sore stomach.


    Keeko¡¯s smile faded. Before he could react, her fist slammed into in chest, knocking him back.


    ¡°Show me some respect, Abell.¡± she said.


    Abell gritted his teeth, nodding his head apologetically.


    After a moment, Keeko gestured towards the village. ¡°Enough about that. Let¡¯s go to the market. You promised me if I won, you¡¯d accompany me.


    Abell crossed his arms, pouting. ¡°Yeah, whatever let¡¯s go.¡±


    The market was busy, the air was thick chatter of the townsfolk. In Iridius the market was the social hub for all things. Abell walked behind keeko but his attention was caught by a nearby conversation.


    ¡°Malignant attacks are getting worse, when will those damned elites helps us,¡± a woman said.


    ¡°You know the Alsaint¡¯s are too busy lining their pockets,¡± another woman scoffed. ¡°When''s the last time you saw a Luminary stationed here? We¡¯re nothing to them.¡±


    Her friend sighed; the weight of her friend¡¯s words hit her. ¡°Do any of the Four Families even care? The western region isn¡¯t the only region struggling.¡±


    ¡°Same old story.¡± Abell thought. He clenched his fist. ¡°Those Luminaries.¡±


    Keeko nudged him, snapping him out of his own head. ¡°C¡¯mon keep up, I finished up at this stall already.¡±


    They moved through the crowd, and Abell noticed how villagers greeted Keeko with appreciation, thanking her for her protection. Pride stirred in him¡ªshe wasn¡¯t always this well-regarded.


    Then, something else caught his eye.


    At the center of the market stood a towering statue of the Liberator, arms crossed, gaze cast toward the horizon. Heroic. Unyielding. Larger-than-life.


    Abell stared up at it, fists clenching at his sides.


    One day, maybe¡ªno I''ll reach the same heights you did. I can¡¯t stay here forever; I promised her that.


    ¡°Face me, Abell!¡±


    The challenge rang out across the market.


    Abell sighed. He didn¡¯t even need to turn to know who it was.


    Misha, the ever-energetic troublemaker, was perched atop a stall, brandishing a wooden sword like a seasoned warrior.


    ¡°Misha! Get down from there!¡± a girl¡¯s exasperated voice followed.


    Astrid, his older sister, rushed forward, clearly mortified. ¡°Sorry, Abell. He¡¯s always like this when you¡¯re around.¡±


    Misha leapt down, landing with a thud. ¡°Fight me!¡± he grinned, pointing his sword at Abell. ¡°Show me your Lux!¡±


    Abell barely spared him a glance. ¡°Not now, Misha.¡±


    But Misha was relentless. With a dramatic battle cry, he charged.


    Abell sidestepped with ease, flicking Misha¡¯s nose mid-swing. The boy yelped, tumbling backward.


    ¡°No fair!¡± Misha whined, rubbing his face. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to use your Lux, not just your hand!¡±


    Abell smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not a toy. Besides, you¡¯re not worth the effort.¡±


    His tone was teasing, but the laughter from the onlookers made him uneasy. A few people frowned, murmuring among themselves.


    Astrid, sensing the shift, quickly grabbed Misha¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Mom before you cause more trouble.¡±


    Abell exhaled sharply, adjusting his tunic as he followed. The whispers didn¡¯t fade as he walked.


    ¡°Great.¡± He thought while sighing. ¡°They probably think I¡¯m being a nuisance again.¡±


    The group found Keeko in the middle of a conversation with a towering man, his presence commanding despite the casual way he stood.


    Abell immediately took in the details¡ªbattle-worn tunic, a faint scar under his eye, and stars for pupils that gleamed with amusement. A grin stretched across his rugged face, one that contrasted with the sharpness in his gaze.


    ¡°Keeko!¡± the man greeted, arms outstretched. ¡°Still as youthful as ever!¡±


    Keeko¡¯s smile instantly tightened.


    Before he could react, she swung at him.


    The man tilted his head back just enough to dodge, the motion smooth, effortless. His grin widened.


    Keeko¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°Why are you here, Hugo?¡±


    "Hugo, never heard of him.¡± Abell thought.


    ¡°I thought I hid my location well from the Luminaries,¡± Keeko muttered.


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°You really thought we wouldn¡¯t find you?¡± He leaned in slightly. ¡°This is one of the safest spots in western Eudora. Someone with power had to be here.¡±


    Then, his gaze shifted¡ªlanding squarely on Abell.


    A beat of silence passed.


    ¡°So, this is what you¡¯ve been hiding.¡±


    Before Keeko could respond¡ª


    A blood-curdling scream tore through the air.


    The entire market froze.


    Then, the chaos began.


    Villagers scattered in every direction, knocking over stalls as they ran. Fear rippled through the crowd, spreading like wildfire.


    Abell¡¯s breath quickened. Adrenaline surged. This was it.


    ¡°Is it one of them?¡± he asked, scanning the crowd.


    His answer came in the form of a deep, guttural growl.


    Emerging from the edge of the marketplace, grotesque and unnatural, a group of Malignants slithered into view. Their hollow eyes burned with primal hunger, and the magenta glow of their twisted orbs pulsed with sickening energy.


    Abell acted immediately. He turned to Astrid. ¡°Take Misha and run. Now.¡±


    Her eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. She grabbed her brother, pulling him away, Misha resisting for only a moment before the sheer terror of the creatures took over.


    As the market emptied, the weight of the Malignants¡¯ presence grew suffocating. Their energy coiled in the air, thick and malevolent.


    Abell smirked.


    Abell¡¯s palm contained golden sparks which bent and danced as though they were a real flame. The energy formed a coil which stretched out before snapping into an unstable yet living and raw shape.


    FWOOOM! A sudden flash of light emerged and settled into the form of a streamlined curved sword. The weapon pulsed in his hands while remaining light yet deadly. The weapon''s glowing edge emitted a golden light that appeared to draw strength directly from his energy


    ¡°Finally, some action.¡± His voice was steady, but his pulse pounded with excitement. ¡°I was starting to get bored.¡±


    Hugo, still beside Keeko, whistled low. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± he murmured, watching the blade with undisguised intrigue.


    Abell took a step forward.


    The fight was about to begin.

 Chapter 2 - First Glimmer Pt 2

    The air shifted in the market.


    The familiar stench of rotting, decaying, and burning flesh filled the surrounding area.


    The villagers panicked, leaving all their belongings behind, and stalls toppled. Their footsteps pounded against the ground as they scattered to safety.


    Amidst the chaos, Abell stood still.


    ¡°Finally, another shot.¡± He thought to himself.


    His heartbeat sent waves throughout his body, but he smirked as he tightened his grip on his golden blade, awaiting the approaching clash.


    Standing behind him, Hugo was intrigued by Abell¡¯s attitude, making a scoff and smirking.


    ¡°That boy, always so reckless. When will he understand he¡¯s not ready yet.¡± Keeko said.


    She tried to approach Abell, but Hugo raised his arm, stopping her cold.


    Keeko narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Move.¡±


    Hugo didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Let him handle this.¡± His voice was calm and assertive. ¡°He might surprise you.¡±


    Keeko raised an eyebrow, frowning. ¡°I know that boy. He is a reckless fool.¡±


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°Sometimes a man just wants to prove themselves; you know about that feeling, right?¡±


    She exhaled, crossing her arms. ¡°Hm, I guess so.¡±


    A loud, deep, guttural growl sounded throughout the market. It resonated throughout Abell¡¯s body, causing him to stagger.


    From the shadows beyond the marketplace, the first malignant appeared.


    It had the body of a canine; however, its body looked contorted.


    The fur looked like it was cracking off, and its bones were visible. Its muscles tensed unnaturally beneath its battered fur, barely containing its core. Magenta fractures ran along its body, glowing brighter with each second.


    It began charging at Abell, the closest thing nearby. Its claws scraped the ground, sending sparks flying, and its hollowed ember eyes locked onto Abell.


    Abell readied his golden blade, waiting for the malignant to get close; however, he did not anticipate its speed. With a violent swipe, its claws carved through a nearby stall where Abell stood.


    ¡°That one was too close.¡± He thought.


    The sheer force of the strike sent a gust of wind past his face. The impact destroyed the fruits and vegetables behind him, sending debris and food flying.


    Abell barely twisted his body to avoid the blow, landing on his feet. He gathered his breath quickly and went on the offensive. However, it was quicker than him.


    It lunged again, claws raking through the air. He ducked, barely avoiding the attack. The impact destroyed the cobblestone road.


    ¡°Damn, where¡¯s the opening.¡± He thought to himself.


    The malignant gave him no time to react; it kept charging in restlessly with seemingly no plan.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Abell. Just wait until it gives you an opening; don¡¯t panic," Keeko called out.


    Abell¡¯s heart pounded against his ribs. With every step and every move he made, the Malignant was there to match him, faster and stronger than he expected.


    Sweat dripped down his brow as he struggled to keep up, dodging, evading, trying to find an opening.


    The creature became frustrated due to missing its attacks.


    It let out a roar, its fractured body pulsing with energy as it reared back onto its hind legs. Its claws spread wide, indicating it was preparing for a full-force strike.


    "What the? I''ve never seen this this before.¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°I think it¡¯s charging me; I need to act.¡±


    Abell gritted his teeth. He had no choice.


    He moved first.


    Rolling to the side, he narrowly avoided the devastating blow. The force of the impact shattered the ground, sending debris flying in every direction. Dust clouded the air, but Abell used it as cover and was already in motion. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    With a sharp pivot, he slashed at the Malignant¡¯s back leg, his golden blade cutting deep into muscle. The beast let out a pained screech, its balance wavering as it stumbled.


    "Finally!¡± Abell said.


    With a decisive step forward, he gripped his sword tightly and drove it into the creature¡¯s back, causing his blade to glow brightly.


    The blade sank deep, piercing through its fractured skin and striking its pulsing core.


    The Malignant let out one last agonized roar before its body convulsed violently. The light in its core flickered, then faded entirely. The creature¡¯s limbs twitched before its body disintegrated.


    ¡°Hmm, would you look at that?¡± Hugo said. ¡°I knew that lux was special.¡±


    Abell took a shaky breath, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His arms ached from the effort, his ribs still burning from the close call. It was over.


    Or so he thought.


    Two more malignants emerged, both staring at Abell.


    They were identical to the first wolf-like beast, which had an unsettling and unnatural presence. However, one was bigger than the other.


    Abell wrapped his fingers around his blade, bracing himself.


    They weren¡¯t charging in recklessly like the first. They waited, and then, suddenly, they moved.


    The larger one attacked first, trying to bite one of Abell''s limbs off.  Due to its slow speed, Abell dodged easily. However, before he could counter, the smaller malignant charged his blind spot.


    Suddenly, blood stained his attire. The creature''s claws tore right through his shirt, making a bit of contact.


    ¡°Are they working together?¡± He chuckled.


    The larger malignant stomped forward slowly at Abell while the smaller one crept behind. Putting him in a tricky situation.


    He tightened his grip on his sword.


    ¡°This is new. I¡¯m going to need a plan.¡± He said.


    Keeko¡¯s fists clenched as she watched her son struggle. She could already see it¡ªhe wasn¡¯t in control.


    ¡°He¡¯s being too passive now,¡± she muttered.


    Hugo, standing beside her, crossed his arms with an amused smirk. ¡°That¡¯s just how he fights. All instinct, no hesitation.¡±


    Keeko didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Instinct won¡¯t save him when he¡¯s outnumbered.¡±


    She knew exactly what was happening¡ªAbell was too focused on reacting, letting the Malignants dictate the fight.


    The larger one forced him to dodge. The smaller one punished him for moving.


    A dangerous cycle.


    If he didn¡¯t break it soon, he was going to get torn apart.


    Hugo exhaled through his nose. ¡°You worried?¡±


    Keeko¡¯s sharp gaze flicked toward him. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my son.¡±


    Abell¡¯s mind returned to his mother¡¯s words: Control your emotions, keep a sound mind.


    ¡°What to do now?¡± He thought


    ¡°Screw it, if I get hit, I get hit.¡±


    He made up his mind and wasn¡¯t going to change it.


    The two Malignants charged in unison, their glowing fractures pulsing wildly as they closed in.


    But this time, Abell didn¡¯t move.


    He stood his ground.


    The larger Malignant struck first, its massive claws whipping through the air. Instead of dodging, Abell braced himself, raising his blade in a defensive stance.


    CLANG!


    The impact rattled his arms, his feet skidding back against the stone, but something unexpected happened.


    The Malignant staggered.


    Its muscles tensed unnaturally; its movements were delayed for a split second.


    ¡°What the¡­?¡± Abell narrowed his eyes. ¡°Something slowed it down.¡±


    Pivoting on his heel, he whipped his sword around in a clean arc¡ªcatching the smaller Malignant right in its side.


    However, it was still moving. It quickly recovered and tried to get a fast attack.


    Abell countered it swiftly, striking it one more time.


    A deep gash tore through its flesh, golden energy searing against corrupted muscle. The creature let out a piercing screech, its body twisting as it recoiled and disintegrated.


    ¡°Got one.¡± He smirked.


    But before he could catch his breath, the larger one was enraged. Whatever stunned it seemed to bother it. Its core was pulsing quickly, causing it to move erratically. It began charging with insane speed.


    Abell¡¯s heart skipped a beat; His sword was flickering.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s already been 15 minutes.¡± He muttered. ¡°Well, bring it on!¡± He took a defensive stance, waiting for it to approach him.


    Abell squeezed his eyes shut; every muscle in his body tensed.


    The Malignant¡¯s charge shook the ground, its snarls vibrating in his chest. The weight of its footsteps grew heavier, closer¡ªunstoppable.


    He gritted his teeth, bracing for the impact.


    But it never came.


    Instead, a sickening thud, followed by splintering wood, cracked through the air.


    Abell¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    The Malignant was motionless, its twisted body pinned against a tree hard. Deep fractures ran through its glowing core, its limbs twitching in fading resistance.


    And in front of it, standing with effortless control, was Keeko. Her hand was still extended from the blow, but her expression was unimpressed.


    She glanced over her shoulder, eyes sharp. ¡°What was that, Abell?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?!¡±


    Her voice echoed through the market square.


    Abell attempted to open his mouth but was swiftly cut off.


    ¡°That plan was utterly reckless! You left yourself wide open. She threw her hands up. I¡¯ve told you countless times to use your brain and think of every possible scenario.¡±


    She continued to ramble, not noticing the crowd forming around her.


    ¡°Also, remember that your Lux has a time limit. Ignoring that will seriously hurt you, " she said.


    Abell didn¡¯t register what she was saying; His mind was on the fight he had just had. Remembering how he killed two malignants by himself. He let out a small chuckle.


    Keeko¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°Are you even listening to me, young man?¡±


    From the sidelines, a slow, calculated clap sounded. The spectacle before him caused Hugo to smirk while he remarked with an amused voice, ¡°Amazing. No wonder you were hiding him from us.¡±


    Keeko gave him an angry look. ¡°No, I came out here to care for my children.¡±


    "Trust me, I wasn''t hiding from you." She said.


    Hugo tried to respond, but the village elder moved quickly toward them to express his warm thanks before she could answer.


    ¡°Thank you, both of you! Your efforts protected us, and we will celebrate tonight in your honor. ¡°


    Keeko smiled, glancing at her son with pride. "Always happy to help," she replied, her voice softening as she turned to the elder.


    Abell saw his chance.


    He took a cautious step backward as his mother''s attention was diverted. Then another.


    His mother attempted to whip around and pull him back for another lecture, but he slipped away first.


    ¡°Thank you, old man.¡± Abell thought.


    Hugo saw the boy leave and laughed hysterically. ¡°He reminds me of me.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡±

 Chapter 3 – Kindling Destiny

    Abell sprinted up the hillside, each step sending a sharp ache. He ignored it.


    The town stretched below him, bathed in the golden glow of the afternoon sun. He knew this view too well. Peaceful. Ordinary. A cage.


    He climbed onto a jagged rock, hands clenched at his sides. The weight in his gut twisted tighter.


    ¡°ARGHHH!¡±


    His voice echoed into the open sky, carried by the wind. But it didn¡¯t change anything. The frustration still burned inside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not good enough.¡± He thought.


    ¡°Genevive was already capable of more at a younger age.¡± He growled.


    His gaze moved to the town and its people.


    ¡°How much longer will I stay here?


    ¡°She was already traveling the country, fighting Malignants. She became a Luminary¡­¡± He scoffed. ¡°And I¡¯m still here¡ªplaying town guard.¡±


    The sound of footsteps pulled him from his thoughts, but his gaze remained forward.


    ¡°You okay, Abell?¡±


    Abell recognized the voice immediately.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, Astrid. Just resting,¡± He replied.


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Uh-huh. Because yelling into the sky is totally how normal people rest.¡±


    Abell sighed, rolling his eyes. ¡°Did my mom send you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Keeko was worried. And she told me to patch you up.¡± She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any patching up.


    Astrid didn¡¯t even hesitate. She moved to his side¡ªand jabbed him in the ribs.


    ¡°OWW! What the..¡± Abell yelled out.


    She smirked. ¡°See? You do need patching up.¡±


    Abell pouted but let her work. The cool touch of the cloth was oddly satisfying against his wounds. Her hands were steady and practiced.


    She finished wrapping up his wounds but hesitated because he stared at her intently.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked.¡±


    Abell leaned back, arms crossed. ¡°You''re serious about this doctor thing. You used to suck at this.¡±


    Astrid narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wow. Thanks for the compliment, Abell.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I mean, you got better.¡±


    A short silence. Then¡ª


    ¡°Hey, Abell.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for everything.¡± She spoke softly. ¡°I know how much work you¡¯ve put in over the years to protect our town.¡± She paused, gazing at the town below.


    ¡°You act like it¡¯s only for yourself, but I know you care.¡± She said


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you''re talking about,¡± Abell said, shifting his posture.


    Astrid grinned. ¡°Ah ha, so that¡¯s your weakness. You love being praised.¡±The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°I think you hit your head.¡± He said, walking down the hill.


    She laughed. Sure, whatever you say, Mr. Hero. Let¡¯s head back. The feast is starting.¡±


    Abell performed shoulder rolls to release the tension remaining in his muscles.


    ¡°You''ll be fine, Mr. Hero; the pain should clear up soon,¡± Astrid teased, nudging him.


    He breathed out through his nose while giving the open sky one final glance. The fire of his frustration remained alive but had lost its former crushing intensity.


    The air carried distant laughter and burning fire to his hearing.


    The festival was in full swing.


    The aroma of roasted meat intensified as they descended the hill together.


    Lantern light danced across the town square while celebratory sounds enveloped them in a warm embrace.


    Abell didn¡¯t stop moving. The town had stopped treating him as an outsider even though he didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by people.


    Abell wove through the festival crowds, dodging merchants, stray kids, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªhis mother. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for another lecture.


    The scent of roasted meat, baked bread, and sizzling spices thickened the air. Laughter and music spilled from every corner of the square. For once, the town felt alive.


    Then he heard it.


    ¡°ABELL!¡±


    A blur of motion. Misha shot toward him at full speed.


    Before Abell could react, the kid crashed into him, barely stopping himself from bouncing off.


    ¡°That was AMAZING!¡± Misha shouted. ¡°The sword, the Malignant¡ªyou just went at it!¡±


    Abell sighed¡ªenergy for days.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Thanks, little guy.¡± He ruffled Misha¡¯s hair to distract him, partially because he didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    Misha froze. His mouth opened¡ªthen closed. His entire system just¡­ shut down.


    Astrid smirked. ¡°You broke him.¡±


    ¡°N-no!¡± Misha sputtered, puffing his chest. ¡°I just¡ªwasn¡¯t ready for that!¡±


    Astrid snickered. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She glanced at Abell. ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re a huge help to us.¡±


    Her parents nodded in agreement. ¡°I know he¡¯s a handful,¡± Astrid continued, nudging Misha, ¡°but he looks up to you.¡±


    Abell paused.


    He rolled his shoulders and turned away. ¡°Tell him to eat slower before he chokes.¡±


    Astrid grinned. ¡°Noted, Mr. Hero.¡±


    Abell didn¡¯t respond. But somehow, the night didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore.


    As Abell made his way down Main Street, he spotted trouble.


    Hugo¡ªlounging in a chair, effortlessly draped in confidence, surrounded by a group of giggling townswomen.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s a handful,¡± he muttered, keeping his distance. ¡°Better stay clear.¡±


    But as he passed, their conversation caught his ear.


    ¡°So, mister Luminary,¡± one of the women purred, ¡°who exactly are you?¡±


    Hugo stretched lazily, arms behind his head. ¡°Me?¡± He grinned. ¡°Nobody important.¡±


    The woman raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Because it seems like you know Ms. Keeko. What are you, an old flame?¡±


    Abell¡¯s foot hesitated mid-step.


    What?


    He wasn¡¯t interested¡ªexcept now he was.


    Hugo chuckled, completely unfazed. ¡°Still as stunning as ever, but no.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± They sounded dejected. ¡°I thought it was something from this Vivi Alsaint novel I¡¯m reading.


    Her friend Interjected. ¡°Ugh, you''re still reading that. Anyways, are your eyes natural?¡±


    Hugo chucked. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough questions; I¡¯ve got someone to meet.¡±


    Then, his gaze shifted¡ªdirectly to Abell.


    Abell tensed.


    He hadn¡¯t realized it, but everyone else had faded into the background. The moment Hugo locked onto him, it was as if the festival around them no longer existed.


    A predator setting his sights.


    ¡°Is he coming over here?¡± Abell exhaled sharply


    Hugo pushed himself up from the chair, moving toward him. ¡°Well, Mr. Vespera,¡± he teased. ¡°Ready to talk?¡±


    Abell¡¯s jaw tightened. He hated how casual and giddy this guy was.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important that you didn¡¯t want my mom to hear?¡± His voice was flat. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to trust you much.¡±


    Hugo chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Smart woman.¡± Then his smirk faded slightly. ¡°I came here to investigate this town. See how it¡¯s stayed safe. But now¡­¡± He tilted his head. ¡°I see fate brought me here.¡±


    His posture shifted.


    ¡°The Malignant threat is growing by the day,¡± Hugo said. ¡°We need fighters. People with talent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a solid foundation, Abell. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯d be a Luminary immediately, but you have the traits.¡±


    ¡°Spit it out.¡± Abell narrowed his eyes.


    Hugo¡¯s grin returned, sharp and knowing. ¡°I¡¯m offering you a recommendation to join the Luminary Academy.¡±


    The words hit like a hammer.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best place to test your skills against the strongest in the country. To control your power. To stop wasting time here.¡±


    Abell¡¯s mind raced. The Luminary Academy. The real deal. Not just patrolling the town¡ªbut standing alongside the strongest warriors in Eudora.


    His fingers curled slightly. ¡°Hmm¡­ but who even are you?¡± His voice was steady, but his gaze was sharp.


    ¡°Can you just hand out recommendations like that? The Academy¡¯s not exactly easy to get into.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s grin widened.


    ¡°I thought your mom would¡¯ve told you.¡± He took a step closer. ¡°I¡¯m Hugo Creed¡ªHead of the Shining Order.¡±


    The world around them seemed to pause.


    Wait. What? Abell thought.


    Hugo extended a hand, his usual mischief softening into something almost¡­ genuine. ¡°So?¡± he said smoothly. ¡°This is your chance to see the world. Test your limits.¡±


    Abell hesitated.


    The town, the festival, the familiar life he¡¯d always known felt smaller now.


    He took a breath. Then he grasped Hugo¡¯s hand, firm and steady.


    ¡°I accept.¡±

 A New Opportunity

    As sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over Iridius, the town square bustled with people, an intoxicating aroma of freshly roasted chicken, spiced meat and grilled vegetables drifted through the streets, thick and mouthwatering. The scent mixed with the earthly undertones of the rural countryside drew attention from all the townspeople. Families and friends gathered, some around makeshift tables and food stalls with some deciding to eat in the main dining hall.


    Their laughter and conversations weaved through the warm evening breeze, inviting a sense of relief and joy that was much needed after today''s events.


    Abell wandered through the crowds, trying to escape his mother''s lecture on his performance. As he passed the food stalls, Misha and Astrid were laughing with their parents, stuffing their faces with food. Misha immediately jumped up when he saw Abell, running toward him with excitement.


    "You were amazing today! The sword, the Malignant¡ªyou just went at it!" Misha rambled. Abell smiled and ruffled the boy''s hair. "Thanks, little guy it was nothing." He said clearly embarrassed.


    Misha fell silent, starstruck. Astrid smiled at the exchange. "Thanks, Abell. You''re a huge help to us," she said softly, her parents nodding in agreement. "I know he''s a handful, but he really looks up to you."


    Abell gave a silent nod and walked off, feeling a little better about himself.


    As he continued down Main Street, he spotted Hugo surrounded by the townswomen. Hugo was lounging in a chair, laughing and talking, clearly enjoying the attention. Abell, not wanting to get involved, kept his distance but overheard their conversation.


    "That guy''s a handful," Abell muttered to himself. "Better stay clear."


    One of the women asked, "Sooo, mister Luminary, who exactly are you?"


    Hugo leaned back, a grin on his face. "I''m nobody important," he said with a smirk.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Hmph, that''s clearly a lie sir, you''re clearly someone with status." The curious woman said.


    The woman raised an eyebrow. "Well, it seems like you know Ms. Keeko. Are you¡­ a past lover or something?" She giggled, nudging her companion. "That sounds romantic, almost like something out of a Vivi Alsaint novel."


    Abell''s face flushed with curiosity. He quickly turned away, trying not to listen. But his curiosity was piqued¡ªwhat was their relationship?


    Hugo chuckled, unfazed. "She''s still as pretty as ever. But I''m actually here on business. And it looks like I''ve found the person I''ve been looking for." Hugo''s eyes locked onto Abell as he stood up.


    Abell tensed. "Is he really coming over here? He did say he wanted to talk about something." He thought.


    "Well, Mr. Vespera," Hugo teased. "Ready to talk?"


    Abell shot him a glare. "What''s so important that you didn''t want my mom to hear," he said bluntly. "She doesn''t seem to trust you much."


    Hugo raised an eyebrow and sighed. "I came here to investigate this town and now it manages to stay safe. But now, I see fate brought me here."


    He leaned back, face serious. "As you know the Malignant threat is growing every day. We need more people to join the fight. You''ve got a solid foundation, Abell. I''m not saying you''d be a Luminary right away, but you certainly have the traits."


    Abell''s eyes narrowed, his patience thinning. "Spit it out. What are you trying to say?"


    Hugo grinned, clearly amused. "I''m offering you a recommendation letter to join the Luminary Academy. It''s the best place to test your skills against the top youth in the country and learn more about how to control your power."


    "Our country is in peril, Eudora is being threatened once again."We need young talents, and you''ve got potential. Not many of today''s youth can control their gift quite like you.


    Abell stared at him, skeptical. "Hmm I know the situation of our country, but¡­ who are you really? Can you even hand out recommendation letters? I thought the Academy was hard to get into."


    "Genevieve got in because she was an exceptional talent, I''m not as gifted as her." Abell mumbled.


    Hugo''s grin widened. "I thought your mom would''ve told you. I''m Hugo Creed, head of the Shining Order. Pleasure to meet you, Abell Vespera. Don''t worry about being major talented my word is enough for you to get a chance."


    Hugo extended a hand, his mischievous expression softening. "What do you say? This is your chance to see the world and test your limits."


    Abell hesitated for a moment, then grasped his hand firmly. "I accept," he said, his voice steady and his face determined.

 The Weight of Decisions

    "Great decision, young one. You don''t know how much our country will appreciate your contributions," Hugo said, wide-eyed, smiling proudly.


    "Hmph, whatever. I''m not doing it out of selfishness. Testing my limits sounds interesting," Abell countered.


    "Ohh, really?" Hugo raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "Well, whatever your reason, it shows you want to fight. But I have to say, you were pretty happy when that Astrid girl thanked you. Hahaha."


    Abell blushed, clearly flustered. "What are you talking about, you old man? I''m heading out."


    "Goodnight, Mr. Hero," Hugo called, waving as Abell walked away.


    The festivities were winding down, and the lively bustle of the square began to quiet as the night crept in. The townsfolk gathered in the center of the square, watching the full moon rise. In Eudora, the sun and the moon were seen as essential pillars of life, revered and respected by all.


    Keeko looked around for her son, eager to escape the endless praise. She spotted Abell walking alone and called out, "Kiddo, let''s go home now. I''m tired of being here."


    "No, you can''t leave yet!" The village elder exclaimed. "You and your son are today''s heroes. Let us give you a few more gifts before you leave."


    Abell shrugged, looking at his mother. "Let''s just wait for the gifts."


    "Yeah, I guess," she said, still not completely happy with the situation.


    The townsfolk showered them with fruits, vegetables, meat, and bread, as tokens of their gratitude.


    Before they could leave a loud voice could be heard in the distance.


    Keeko sighed, recognizing the voice. "The townspeople can only do so much for you, let me give you something no one else can. A real man can offer more."


    "Ream, leave me alone. I''m not interested. Your ''real man'' act is just annoying. Where were you when my son was fighting?" Keeko snapped, frustration creeping into her voice.


    Abell, still irritated by this man''s persistent advances toward his mother, couldn''t help but chuckle. It wasn''t that he liked Ream, but the guy was just¡­ ridiculous.


    "Tsk, tsk, I was out of town securing a lucrative deal for my business. A real man knows how to make money. Let me take you to the capital." Ream smiled with exaggerated charm.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "I''ve been there plenty of times. I''ll pass. Let''s go, Abell," Keeko said, turning to leave.


    "Oof, crash and burn," Ream laughed. "But my love won''t die that easily. I love the chase."


    Abell couldn''t contain himself, letting out an uncharacteristic laugh. Keeko glared at him.


    "Sorry," Abell muttered.


    As the night fell over Iridius, the once-bustling streets quieted. The cool night air replaced the heat of the day, and the full moon cast an eerie yet serene light over the town. The soft rustling of leaves and the distant chirps of nocturnal creatures filled the stillness, offering a peaceful contrast to the chaos of the day.


    Abell lay in his hammock, deep in thought. The moon''s pale glow gave him a strange sense of peace, but his mind was far from calm.


    "Am I really going to leave this place?" he muttered to himself. His fingers tightened around the hammock''s fabric. "Leaving Mom, Misha, Astrid¡­ Will they be okay without me?" His thoughts swirled with memories of Iridius¡ªof the village elder, the marketplace, the laughter in the dining hall.


    His eyes closed, trying to relax as the gentle rocking of the hammock helped ease his racing mind. But a creak from the door broke the silence.


    "Can''t sleep, kiddo?" Keeko''s voice was gentle but laced with concern.


    Abell stiffened, quickly responding, "Everything''s fine."


    Keeko stepped into the dim light, her gaze sharp. "I know you, Abell. You only use that hammock when you''re stressed.


    He flushed, his cheeks turning red. Sighing heavily, he let his emotions show. "See? I''m right. So, what''s wrong?"


    The wind picked up, rustling the leaves outside, and Abell glanced toward the sky. After a beat, he turned to Keeko. "Hugo told me who he is. He''s offering me a chance to train at the Luminary Academy."


    Keeko''s face twisted with anger. "I knew he was here for something. Just when I thought I''d escaped that life and its challenges, he comes back, trying to take my son."


    "Let''s tell him no tomorrow," she added, her agitation clear.


    Abell hesitated, then spoke up. "I¡­ kind of told him I''d take his offer."


    Keeko froze, her expression shifting from anger to shock. "You what?" Her voice cracked. "Without consulting me? Are you even ready for this? You''ve seen what being a Luminary did to me. My body''s falling apart because of it!"


    Abell steeled himself, trying to hide his frustration. "This is my future, Mom. I want to make my own decisions."


    Keeko''s eyes welled with tears. "You''re so quick to leave me¡­ after everything we''ve been through. And after what happened with Genevieve¡ª" She choked back a sob, and tears streamed down her face. "I can''t lose you too."


    ¡°You¡¯re in way over your head, even today I had to come rescue you from the last Malignant because of your carelessness. I didn¡¯t have to do that with her.¡±


    The mention of Genevieve hit Abell hard. His chest tightened, his voice becoming cold. "Don''t bring up Genevieve. I''m not her. I can''t be her. I''m going, and that''s final."


    The wind picked up, howling around them, and the silence between them deepened, their words hanging in the air. Abell turned, fleeing into the house, the sound of his mother''s voice fading as he ran.


    Keeko stood frozen for a moment, her heart heavy. Watching Abell disappear into the house, she felt a pang of guilt for losing control. She looked up at the night sky, her tears mixing with the cool air. "What would you have done, Vander?"

 Tensions and turmoil

    The morning was cooler than the previous day. Clouds gathered in the sky, blocking the sunlight, and the people of Iridius stayed indoors, waiting for the rain to pass. On days like this, it was more dangerous for villagers to be out in the open.


    Abell woke up still angry about last night.


    ¡°Damn, stupid old lady¡­ Why is she acting like that? Am I really that inferior compared to Genevieve?¡±


    He walked out of his room and saw Keeko in the kitchen, making breakfast. Her expression was somber, something Abell wasn¡¯t used to seeing. He didn¡¯t like it, but he wasn¡¯t about to show concern just yet.


    ¡°Good morning, dear. How was your sleep?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abell muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about breakfast. I¡¯m going to train at the hill.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, a loud knock echoed from the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Keeko. I need to speak to you about Abell joining the academy,¡± Hugo¡¯s excited voice rang out.


    Keeko walked over and opened the door. Her face caught Hugo by surprise, her somber expression too strong to ignore. ¡°Come in, Hugo. Abell, leave us to talk.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever,¡± Abell snapped, his irritation bubbling up. This was the first time he felt upset with his mom. Seeing her like this hurt, and he couldn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t listening to him.


    ¡°Well, something¡¯s clearly off here,¡± Hugo said, grinning. ¡°Still the same, huh, Keeko? Don¡¯t worry, Abell, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Hugo,¡± Keeko said, clearly not in the mood for his usual teasing. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for your jokes right now.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, still the same old Keeko¡ªstubborn and moody as ever,¡± Hugo chuckled. ¡°Seriously, leave Abell,¡± he said with a wink.


    Abell stood there, feeling like an outsider. He had nothing else to do, so he wandered the town. The rain had emptied the square, and the marketplace was closed.


    Back at the houseStolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Hugo stood there, grinning widely, eager to continue their conversation.


    ¡°Keeko, we need to talk to about Abell joining the academy,¡± Hugo said with a smile, his tone light.


    She crossed her arms, her expression tight. ¡°You know why I left I want nothing to do with Luminaries, now you want my son to become one.¡±


    Hugo stepped inside, glancing at her cautiously. ¡°Listen, I know it¡¯s not easy. But this is a great opportunity for him. The academy will make him stronger, ready for what¡¯s coming.¡±


    Keeko¡¯s jaw clenched, her frustration bubbling up. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that? But I¡¯ve already lost one child to this fight. I¡¯m not ready to send him out there too.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s voice softened, but his gaze was firm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ready. He¡¯s already showing promise. You¡¯ve seen it. He¡¯s strong, Keeko. Stronger than you give him credit for.¡±


    She turned away, taking a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not about strength. It¡¯s about keeping him safe. I¡¯ve kept him here, away from all that danger. And now you want to pull him into the fire? I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Hugo reached out, gently resting a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I understand your fear. But sometimes, you have to let kids choose their own path. This is his chance to make a real difference.¡±


    Keeko remained silent, her mind torn. She didn¡¯t know what the right decision was. But she knew, deep down, the path was already set for Abell.


    Walking past the quiet streets, Abell heard the sound of clanking iron and smelled the sharp tang of steel. Freed, the town blacksmith, was hard at work. Known for his solid steel weapons and armor, Freed was a well-known figure in Iridius. A burly, bald man, he also had a son Abell¡¯s age, though they rarely got along.


    With nothing else to do, Abell walked toward the forge.


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± Abell called.


    ¡°Huh? Who is it? No orders today. Oh, Keeko¡¯s son. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Just browsing,¡± Abell replied, looking around the workshop.


    ¡°Why are you looking at swords?¡± Freed raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t exactly need one.


    Abell sighed, a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just¡­ bored.¡±


    ¡°Hah, seems like you and my son are both in the same boat. How about a friendly battle? You two hardly talk, this could help you get closer.¡±


    ¡°I know you get restless when Malignants aren¡¯t around,¡± Freed grinned, standing up and grabbing a sword.


    ¡°Hey, Mary! Where¡¯s the brat?¡± Freed¡¯s voice boomed.


    Mary descended the stairs gracefully. ¡°First, hello, Abell. And honey, please don¡¯t yell. You know my ears are sensitive.¡± She turned to Abell, smiling. ¡°Torin is out getting vegetables. He should be back soon.¡±


    Just then, the door creaked open. ¡°Hey, Mom, I got the veggies you wanted. WOAH, why¡¯s he here?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you two are gonna have a friendly spar. Get ready,¡± Freed chuckled.


    Torin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here, but I¡¯ll take you on. I¡¯ll beat you for, all the trouble you cause Astrid!


    Abell stood there, slightly annoyed but trying to stay composed. ¡°Why are you bringing her up, but I guess I¡¯ll face you¡ª


    ¡°Quiet, Yes, yes, let¡¯s just started already.¡±


    Without another word, the four of them moved to the back of the blacksmith shop. The rain drummed louder on the roof, and the air thickened with anticipation. Abell and Torin locked eyes, ready to face off in a battle that would either break them or force them to understand each other.¡±

 Foes to Friends

    Abell decided to give Torin the first strike. He didn¡¯t respect him as a warrior, especially since Torin had no trait. Confident in his own strength and abilities, Abell stood with his guard low, leaving himself wide open.


    But something felt off. The way Torin gripped his sword¡ªheld almost like an axe¡ªthrew Abell off guard.


    Before he could react, CLACK! Torin swung down with all his might, the blow hitting Abell¡¯s sword with a resounding crash. Abell was sent flying backwards, his feet skidding across the wet ground.


    ¡°What the¡ª?¡± he muttered under his breath, only for the sound of clack, clack, clack to fill the air. Torin didn¡¯t pause. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each one faster and harder than the last.


    Abell barely had time to adjust. He raised his sword to block the next attack, but Torin¡¯s strike hit with such force it knocked him off balance, the impact sending a jolt up his arm. Clang!


    ¡°Ha! Not so tough without your shining sword, huh?¡± Torin taunted, his voice dripping with bitterness. ¡°This is the result of training my body rigorously! While you stood there training your ¡®trait¡¯ or gifts, as some people call it, I was actually working hard!¡±


    Abell gritted his teeth, a surge of frustration building. So this is how it¡¯s going to be, he thought. He grinned, feeling the thrill of being pushed to the edge. This wasn¡¯t just about strength; it was a battle of wills now.


    With a quick breath, Abell went on the offensive. He swung his wooden sword in wide, powerful arcs, each strike fueled by a new sense of urgency. His attacks were wild, relentless, and full of energy. His movements flowed from one strike to the next, catching Torin off-guard with his raw passion.


    Torin, however, didn¡¯t back down. He blocked the incoming blows, each impact rattling his bones, but his face contorted with growing frustration. ¡°AM I A JOKE TO YOU?!¡± Torin screamed, swinging with wild rage as his anger twisted his movements.


    Abell¡¯s smile only angered Torin even more.


    A flurry of precise, technical blows came Torin¡¯s way. His inexperience showed, and he took a couple of hits, stumbling back with each strike.


    ¡°What¡¯s different about him?¡± Torin thought, frustration bubbling inside him. ¡°Is he really just better than me because of something I can¡¯t control? I¡¯ve trained so hard¡­ No! I can¡¯t lose like this!¡±


    With a burst of desperation, Torin jumped back, his fingers gripping his sword causing the handle to break. His muscles tensed as he charged forward, faster than before. Spinning 180 degrees, then jumping, he swung his sword down at Abell with everything he had.


    ¡°Earth-Shattering Slam!¡±


    The power behind the blow was enough to shake the ground beneath them, sending a shockwave through the air. Abell didn¡¯t even try to block it¡ªhe knew it would be useless. Instead, he relied on his speed, dodging to the side at the last second.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The sword slammed into the ground with a violent crash, the earth splitting and rocks flying in every direction. The attack had created a small crater where Torin had struck, the dust and debris settling around them.


    Abell stood tall, his eyes narrowing as he assessed his opponent. With a swift motion, he pointed his sword at Torin¡¯s neck, the tip sharp and unwavering.


    ¡°The winner is Abell!¡± Mary announced loudly.


    Freed grinned, clapping his hands. ¡°Well done, son. Don¡¯t let this defeat discourage you, Torin. And you, Abell, nice work¡ªyour mother¡¯s taught you well.¡±


    Abell nodded, but his gaze softened as he walked up to Torin, who was sitting on the ground, tears in his eyes.


    ¡°What? Here to rub it in? Go ahead, I know I lost.¡± Torin spat, a mixture of anger and sadness in his voice.


    But Abell didn¡¯t respond with mockery. Instead, he crouched down next to Torin, his curiosity winning over the moment. ¡°What was that move? How did you get so strong? I didn¡¯t realize you were this physically tough. You¡¯re way stronger than I thought.¡±


    Torin¡¯s family exchanged surprised glances, caught off guard by Abell¡¯s sudden, earnest praise.


    Abell suddenly realized he had been rambling, his words spilling out without thinking. He quickly corrected himself. ¡°Uh, I mean, good match. I hope we can do this again sometime.¡±


    We look at that,¡± Freed chuckled, ¡°Seems like a new friendship¡¯s just emerged, huh, Mary?¡±


    Mary shook her head, walking back inside. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re laughing so loudly, dear.¡±


    Abell handed the wooden sword back to Freed, ready to leave. ¡°I should get going. It¡¯s getting late. Thanks for the battle, Torin.¡±


    Before he could walk away, Torin grabbed his shoulder, a serious look in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have another fight sometime, without all the animosity. I¡¯m sorry, Abell. I guess I misjudged you.¡±


    Abell stiffened, taken aback by the sudden apology. He didn¡¯t turn around as he spoke. ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s no issue. I¡¯ll fight you anytime.¡± He flashed a cocky smile, then dashed off, feeling satisfied with the battle.


    As he ran home, he thought about the academy, nonstop battles, stronger opponents, and more Malignants to face. His resolve to join the academy, to see the world, and prove his strength grew stronger with every step.


    When Abell entered his house, he found Hugo and Keeko chatting while eating. Both turned as he entered, bruised and covered in torn clothes.


    ¡°Ugh, Abell. What trouble have you gotten into now?¡± Keeko said, raising an eyebrow.


    The emotions swelled within him, and his resolve solidified. He took a deep breath, walking straight to her. ¡°Listen, Mom. I may not be as strong as Genevieve, but my resolve to be strong is the same. I can¡¯t stay here. I want to see the world, fight others, and face Malignants. Please, let me accept Hugo¡¯s offer.¡±


    Keeko was taken aback, her son speaking so openly for the first time. She paused before teasing, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Hugo. But before anything , I¡¯ll give you one final training session¡ªand this time, I won¡¯t hold back. Prove to me you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Abell felt tears a smile creep up but held it back, putting on a brave face. ¡°I¡¯ll take you on and I promise I will defeat you.¡±


    Hugo watched the exchange with a grin. ¡°Well, look at that. All¡¯s well that ends well. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m off to do some work. I¡¯ll see you guys in two days.


    With that, Abell stepped outside, the cool air brushing against his face. The full moon hung high above Iridius, casting a silver glow over the quiet town. He gazed at it for a moment, the weight of everything he was leaving behind heavy in his chest. He didn¡¯t know what lay ahead, but the fire inside him burned brighter than ever.


    The road to becoming a Luminary wasn¡¯t just about power¡ªit was about proving to himself that he could do what no one thought possible.


    23 hours before the fight...

 Progression & Training

    17 hours before the fight


    Abell woke up feeling the weight of the fight ahead. His mother, Keeko, at her full strength? That terrified him. He didn¡¯t know much about her past as a Luminary, but he knew she was one of the best.


    Determined, Abell woke up early and started training, pushing his body harder than usual. He took some pointers from Torin and began focusing on his physical strength. Without his trait, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be strong enough.


    Push-ups, squats, and a long jog around town to build stamina¡ªhe had to prepare for the challenge ahead. ¡°¡°Things will start to get more difficult if my body isn¡¯t strong enough, Torin sure as hell surprised me yesterday.¡± He thought.


    As he jogged past the blacksmith, Torin called out, ¡°Hmm Abell, what are you doing up this early?¡±


    ¡°After yesterday I was thinking about how strong you were and decided I won¡¯t be left behind.¡± He turned around with a smirk.


    ¡°Interesting, you finally realized my genius and are stealing my training regimen. Hahaha the great Torin has found a disciple.¡±


    ¡°What are talking about? Abell stared blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just remember not to push yourself to hard if you exhaust yourself, your body will draw energy from the luminous orb. If that ever runs out, you basically shut down.¡±


    ¡°Really, how do you know that?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°My mom is the town doctor, she always tells me to be careful, now I¡¯m telling you my disciple hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Right, thanks for the advice.¡± Abell waved Torin off and kept running.


    ¡°Looks like I need to start my training too.¡± Torin said with a smile.


    15 hours before the fight


    After an hour of training, Abell sat on the hillside to catch his breath. He noticed Hugo sitting nearby, staring off into the distance.


    Hugo smiled when he saw him. ¡°Up early, huh? Sneaking in some training before your big fight with your mom?¡±


    Abell shrugged, a bit annoyed. ¡°Something like that.¡±


    After a solid hour of running, Abell took a rest at the hillside where he often went to relax his thoughts and look over the town. When walking up to his spot he saw Hugo, looking as if he was looking out from something or someone.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Hugo quickly turned around and readied himself but when he saw it was Abell he smiled. ¡°Hey kid, what you doing up so early? Sneaking in some training before your big fight with your mommy.¡±


    ¡°Ehh something like that.¡± Abell said with a hint of annoyance.


    Abell walked up and sat far away from Hugo, already feeling annoyed with his jovial attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was fake, how could the leader of the shining order, the top of the luminary hierarchy be so weird.


    ¡°Why are you sitting so far from me, do I scare you? Aren¡¯t you curious?


    ¡°About what? Abell asked.


    Hugo raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of questions. Curious about your mom¡¯s past? Or maybe about me?¡±


    Abell¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll hear about that from her. You¡¯re just here to take me to the next level.¡±


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid. But I¡¯ll tell you what, I sense four Malignants approaching near the forest side. Let¡¯s go fight them.¡±


    ¡°The forest? That¡¯s across town. How can you sense that?¡±


    ¡°Enough questions. Keep up if you can,¡± Hugo said, already speeding off.


    Abell tried to follow, but Hugo was too fast. By the time he caught up, Hugo was already sitting in the forest, waiting.


    ¡°You took your sweet time,¡± Hugo said. ¡°The Malignants are about to show up. Just watch and learn.¡±


    The first one came at him with terrifying speed. Without moving a muscle, Hugo sidestepped, his movements a blur, and punched the creature square in the chest.


    The impact was brutal-a sickening crack echoed as the Malignant collapsed, unable to rise again.


    Before the second could react, Hugo was already in motion. With a swift kick, he sent its head flying clean off its shoulders, the body crumpling to the ground in a lifeless heap.


    Abell watched, his breath catching in his throat. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Is this... the power of a top Luminary?


    As the third Malignant lunged at Hugo, he didn''t even flinch. With a powerful leap, Hugo landed atop a nearby tree branch, crouching low before propelling himself downward. The force of his landing sent shockwaves through the ground, and the Malignant crumpled beneath the impact, knocked out cold.


    Abell¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this the power of a top Luminary?¡±


    ¡°Watch out, kid. There¡¯s one more,¡± Hugo warned.


    Abell barely had time to process the warning when the fourth Malignant emerged.


    Unlike the others, this one stood upright, its beastly features more human-like. It let out a deafening roar and charged directly at Abell.


    Before Abell could even react, Hugo flicked his fingers, and a small ball of radiant light shot from his hand, piercing the Malignant''s chest with blinding speed. The creature screeched, and in an instant, it disintegrated into a cloud of dust, leaving nothing behind but a faint, sizzling mark on the ground.


    Abell stood frozen, his heart racing. "What... what was that?" he whispered,


    ¡°Oh that one, it¡¯s some kind of new mutation that¡¯s one of the reasons I came to this region. It slaughtered the neighboring town but don¡¯t worry that was the only one here.¡±


    Hugo grinned. ¡°Leaving here and joining the academy won¡¯t be easy. You¡¯ll face stronger Malignants. They¡¯re not the worst we¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Abell nodded, his resolve hardening. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Hugo said, stretching. ¡°Now, let¡¯s head back to town. I¡¯m starving. Pulling an all-nighter tired me out.¡±


    12 hours before the fight¡­

 Before The Sunset

    Abell and Hugo walked back into the main tavern in Iridius for a bite to eat. It was near noon, and though the fight with his mother was still on his mind, Abell did his best to keep his thoughts clear.


    ¡°So, this guy is the strongest Luminary?¡± Abell thought, glancing at Hugo. He finally spoke up. ¡°Hey, Hugo.¡±


    Hugo looked up from the menu he was scanning. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Abell asked, ¡°Why are you giving me this opportunity? Is it because of who my mom is, or my sister?¡±


    Hugo grinned, ¡°Ah, now your curiosity is showing. But first, let me order. You want anything?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good,¡± Abell replied, still unsure about the whole situation.


    Hugo ordered, then dove into his food like a maniac. ¡°So, why me?¡± Abell asked again, his voice tinged with impatience.


    Hugo paused, wiping his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s simple. We have similar traits.¡±


    Abell blinked, confused. ¡°We do?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Didn¡¯t you notice? The ball of light I used in the forest¡ªit¡¯s like your sword, but yours looks more powerful,¡± Hugo explained, his excitement obvious.


    Abell¡¯s eyes widened, but before he could respond, Hugo continued. ¡°But I¡¯ve said enough. Here¡¯s one last bit of advice: You rely too much on your trait. Look at me¡ªdidn¡¯t use mine in the whole fight. Creativity opens more options. Remember that.¡±


    Before Abell could process this, Hugo was already finished, a grin on his face. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got some work to do. Later, kid.¡±


    Hugo dashed out the door, leaving Abell alone at the table, reflecting on his words. ¡°Creativity, huh?¡± Abell mused to himself. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±


    With a sigh, Abell walked out of the tavern, unsure of what to do next. ¡°I could always check out the market,¡± he thought.


    [10 hours before the fight]


    The marketplace was its usual bustling self. Abell made his way through the crowds, watching people haggle over fresh fruits, vegetables, and meats. ¡°I won¡¯t miss this place,¡± he thought, feeling the familiar sense of comfort in the chaos of the market.


    He approached his favorite stall. ¡°I¡¯ll take two Solara rice cakes,¡± he said, smiling at the vendor.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be five sols,¡± the stall-keeper replied.


    After paying, Abell¡¯s eyes were drawn to some wanted posters nearby. The words ¡°Fractured Dawn¡± stood out.


    ¡°The hell?¡± he muttered, leaning closer.


    ¡°Those five are causing a stir across the country,¡± the shopkeeper said, noticing Abell¡¯s interest. ¡°People say they¡¯re Luminaries, but they¡¯ve been using their power to attack humans. It¡¯s crazy, right?¡±Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Another customer chimed in, ¡°Those guys are doing us a favor, taking down the elites. About time someone stood up for us.¡±


    The shopkeeper waved it off, a little uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯m just selling food, not starting a debate,¡± he muttered.


    Abell shrugged. ¡°Thanks, old man. Food¡¯s always great.¡± He turned and walked away, his mind still on the wanted posters.


    As he passed the statue of the Liberator, he found himself staring up at it, lost in thought. ¡°I always end up here. How strong were you, I wonder¡­ probably stronger than Hugo.¡±


    [8 hours before the fight]


    Abell was snapped from his thoughts by a familiar voice.


    ¡°Aha, I found you, Abell! Prepare yourself!¡± Misha shouted, his voice full of energy.


    ¡°Stop causing trouble! We have to go home!¡± Astrid¡¯s voice followed.


    Abell sighed. He was ready this time. Taking a deep breath, he sprinted off, putting as much distance between him and the duo as possible.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t run, coward! Come here!¡± Misha yelled.


    Abell grinned to himself. ¡°Guess I¡¯m getting some extra exercise.¡± He led the chase back toward their house. As Misha and Astrid closed in, Misha caught up with him, looking furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big idea, scaredy cat? Let¡¯s fight. I heard about your duel with Torin. I¡¯m next,¡± Misha said, raising his fists.


    Abell stopped running, his expression serious. ¡°I can¡¯t today. I¡¯ve got a big battle coming up. And you chasing me was good enough for exercise.¡±


    Misha¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°You idiot! You don¡¯t respect me as a fighter, huh? Fine! Don¡¯t get mad when I¡¯m stronger than you next time!¡± With that, he stormed off toward the house.


    Astrid approached, looking at Abell with curiosity. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, who are you fighting?¡±


    ¡°My mother,¡± Abell said quickly.


    Astrid blinked, clearly surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys always spar? You¡¯re known for causing a ruckus early in the mornings, ha.¡±


    ¡°This time it¡¯s different,¡± Abell replied, his expression darkening. ¡°We¡¯re fighting to settle something. I¡¯m leaving soon to go to the Luminary Academy, and she doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Astrid¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°WHAT? You¡¯re leaving soon? When?¡±


    ¡°Well, tomorrow, if everything goes well,¡± Abell replied, his tone firm.


    ¡°And you wait until now to tell me? Seriously, Abell? You¡¯re just going to leave without any warning?¡± Astrid said, frustration clear in her voice.


    Abell¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Listen, why are you getting so mad?


    Astrid snapped back, ¡°Seriously? I thought you were maturing, but I guess I was wrong. You¡¯re still the same bratty loner.¡±


    ¡°Hey, watch it,¡± Abell retorted, his irritation rising. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to prepare dinner,¡± she said, turning away. ¡°See you never, I guess.¡±


    Abell watched her leave, his frustration simmering. ¡°Ugh, what was that about? Whatever, I don¡¯t have time for this. The battle¡¯s almost here.¡±


    He glanced at the sky, checking the time. ¡°Maybe I should get some rest¡­ about six hours until sundown.¡±


    With that, Abell decided to rest, mentally preparing for the fight ahead.


    Abell sat on the edge of his bed, his eyes fixed on the window as the sun began to dip lower in the sky. The battle was imminent, and his mind raced. Can I really do this?


    He could already hear his mother¡¯s voice echoing in his head, the words that fueled his drive: You have to prove to yourself you can do it.


    But even so, he couldn¡¯t shake the gnawing feeling that something was off. He wasn¡¯t fighting for glory, not for recognition, but to prove to himself that he could be strong, like his sister had been.


    The clock ticked on, and soon, it would be time.


    Keeko stood in the training yard, she could feel the weight of what was coming. Is he really ready for this?


    She didn¡¯t want to fight him. But she knew she had no choice. If Abell wanted to become a true Luminary, she had to show him the harsh realities of battle. This will hurt him, but he needs it. He needs to understand the cost of strength.


    Abell stepped into the yard, the sun low in the sky casting long shadows over the ground. Keeko turned to face him, her gaze steady.


    ¡°You ready, son?¡± Her voice was calm, but the tightness around her eyes betrayed the unease she was feeling.


    Abell nodded, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Keeko¡¯s lips tightened, her posture shifting into a stance of readiness, though her arms remained at her sides¡ªno weapon in hand, only her raw strength.


    The battle has begun!

 Abell vs Keeko pt 1

    The training yard was eerily quiet. The moonlight cast a soft, silvery glow over the ground, painting the scene with an ethereal quality. The cold wind howled around them, but neither Abell nor Keeko paid it any mind. The weight of the upcoming battle loomed over them both, the pressure thick in the air.


    Abell¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, and despite the chill, beads of sweat gathered on his brow. This wasn¡¯t just a fight¡ªthis was everything. His final test before the Luminary Academy.


    Keeko stood opposite him, her arms crossed. The moonlight gleamed off her determined expression, and for a moment, Abell saw the woman she once was¡ªthe fierce warrior who had fought and bled for what she believed in. But tonight, she wasn¡¯t just his mother. She was a Luminary, and she wasn¡¯t going to hold back.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready,¡± Keeko¡¯s voice broke through the tension, firm and unwavering. ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidding about not holding back.¡±


    ¡°Bring it, old woman. I can handle it,¡± Abell shot back with a smirk, trying to mask the nervous energy building in him. This was the moment he had been waiting for, the chance to prove to himself that he was strong enough. He wasn¡¯t backing down.


    Without another word, Abell lunged forward, his sword gleaming in the moonlight as he summoned it with a surge of Lumination. The ethereal blade crackled with energy, its golden glow lighting up the battlefield. His body surged forward, the trait driving his every movement as he charged at Keeko.


    But Keeko was already in motion. Her gaze remained calm, almost detached, as she watched him close the gap.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not using your head, I see,¡± Keeko called out. Her voice was sharp, but there was no malice¡ªonly the weight of experience. She easily sidestepped Abell¡¯s first strike, her body flowing like water.


    She blocked each of his swings with ease, her hands moving faster than he could react, catching his sword with the strength of years of training. She didn¡¯t even to use her trait¡ªher own body was her weapon.


    Abell¡¯s frustration started to build, each swing he took deflected with casual precision. With a grunt, he tried to outmaneuver her, shifting his footing, aiming for a cleaner strike¡ªbut Keeko was ready.


    With one swift motion, she shifted her weight and delivered a vicious punch straight to his chest. The force sent him flying backwards, his body hitting the ground hard with a heavy thud. Pain radiated from his ribs as he gasped for air, feeling the sting of defeat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Abell,¡± Keeko¡¯s voice echoed through the cold air, sharp and unforgiving, ¡°You can¡¯t just rely on your power. Strategy, control, thinking¡ªthose are just as important.¡±


    ¡°The obstacle in front of me is tough, the gap between us is unreal but I need to figure something out.¡± he thought.


    Keeko wasted no time, immediately going on the offensive. Each strike she landed was swift, precise, and brutal. Abell barely had time to react as her blows came like a storm, her speed making it almost impossible for him to block. His sword was moving, but not fast enough. Every strike she landed felt like a hammer hitting his body, sending shockwaves through him.Stolen story; please report.


    Damn, I can''t keep taking hits like this, he thought, feeling the pain course through his arms and chest. What did Hugo say? Be creative... Okay, let me try something.


    His mind raced, shifting gears. Abell focused on his mother''s rhythm-each strike, each move, every tell. As he started to pay attention to the subtle patterns in her movements, something clicked. He wasn''t just blocking; he was anticipating.


    He dodged a strike, then another, narrowly avoiding the worst of her blows. With every evasive move, his confidence grew, and so did his focus.


    There, he thought, spotting his chance. I need to make her react.


    Abell shifted his stance and lunged, thrusting his sword at her chest, expecting her to sidestep. Keeko moved exactly as he anticipated, slipping out of the way with her usual grace. But Abell was already thinking two steps ahead.


    At the last second, he retracted his sword and, with the momentum from the thrust, balled his fist.


    Not this time.


    He connected with her face, the punch landing cleanly, sending a sharp crack through the stillness of the yard. Keeko staggered back for a moment, surprised by the force of the hit.


    For a heartbeat, the air between them stood still.


    Abell watched his mother quickly recover from the hit. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t overdo it¡­¡± he thought, but before he could even take a breath, she was already on the move, her body surging with renewed energy.


    ¡°That was a good hit, but don¡¯t hesitate next time. You might not get another chance,¡± Keeko said, her voice sharp and focused. ¡°But now, let¡¯s take this to the next level.¡±


    A brilliant glow surrounded her arms, blinding in its intensity. Abell squinted, trying to shield his eyes. ¡°Prismatic Veil¡­¡± he thought, watching as her body seemed to hum with power. Luminous energy cascaded over her form, and in an instant, her physical strength and resilience doubled¡ªher strikes now carrying the weight of her trait¡¯s power.


    Abell had seen her use this ability before, but every time, it still left him in awe. He stared at her, transfixed by the glow, but quickly snapped back to reality. This wasn¡¯t a moment for admiration; this was a fight for his future.


    Keeko wasted no time closing the distance, her blows landing with devastating force. Each punch felt like it hit harder than the last, with a speed and precision that had him reeling. His body couldn¡¯t keep up¡ªhis defenses were barely holding. ¡°So this is the gap between me and a real Luminary¡­¡± he thought, tasting blood in his mouth as another strike landed. The force of her punches was overwhelming, his body barely able to absorb the blows.


    ¡°Stay strong, Abell. This is for your own good,¡± she thought to herself as her relentless assault continued.


    Abell gritted his teeth, struggling to stay on his feet. His limbs were heavy, his vision blurry. He could feel his body aching, barely able to support his weight as he struggled to rise. But the punches kept coming¡ªfaster, harder.


    ¡°Damn¡­ This is the difference between me and a luminary,¡± he thought with a weak smile, knowing this pain was his own reality now. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what else to do.¡±


    As she continued to land punches, every blow hurt her body due to her previous injuries. However, she continued to push through. ¡°Cmon Abell is this all you have seriously? Didn¡¯t you want to become the strongest.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t compare yourself to Genevieve, I never saw her lie down and accept defeat like this.¡± Saying this hurt Keeko dearly because of how her son might react but felt it was necessary to say it for his growth.


    The words hit harder than any of her blows. Abell¡¯s breath caught in his chest, rage surging through him, tears blurring his vision. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to her!¡± he roared, his body trembling with emotion. ¡°I will surpass her¡­ and I¡¯ll surpass the whole world!¡±


    In that moment, the air around him crackled with intensity. Abell summoned his ethereal blade once again, but this time, it transformed. Its light flared brighter than before, a blinding beam of raw, unrefined power. The weapon in his hand wasn¡¯t just his sword¡ªit was the manifestation of everything he wanted to prove.

 Abell vs Keeko pt 2

    The fight between Abell and Keeko intensified as Abell¡¯s newly empowered sword cut through the air like lightning. The winds seemed to shift with his every move, an invisible force building around them, adding weight to the atmosphere. The clash of their wills, mother and son, was just beginning.


    ¡°I thought I understood his trait¡­ What is this? Where¡¯s this power coming from? Is this what Hugo meant?¡± Keeko thought to herself, surprised at the intensity in Abell¡¯s blows. She braced herself, instinctively preparing for a flurry of attacks.


    ¡°Come at me with everything you¡¯ve got, Abell,¡± she called out, but there was no reply.


    He was moving as if the world had slowed for him, his body in perfect sync with his surroundings. He felt lighter, almost like he was floating¡ªhis sword no longer a mere weapon, but an extension of his will.


    With a single, fluid motion, he closed the gap between them. His sword swept through the air with a force he¡¯d never felt before.


    BOOM!


    Abell¡¯s sword cut through the air with a sizzling hum, but when it met Keeko¡¯s arm, a deafening crack echoed across the yard. The force behind the strike sent her stumbling back, but she regained her footing instantly, gritting her teeth against the impact. Her muscles screamed in protest, but she didn¡¯t relent. ¡°


    That blow¡­ could¡¯ve injured me severely,¡± Keeko thought, gritting her teeth. She could feel the raw power coursing through her son¡¯s attacks, his sword imbued with more energy than she anticipated. She didn¡¯t let the pain show, but she knew the fight couldn¡¯t go on much longer. ¡°I¡¯ll need to end this soon¡­ I¡¯m not sure how much longer my body can take using my trait.¡±


    Keeko quickly recovered, but Abell¡¯s next strike came before she could fully brace. Each swing from him now had the weight of his emotion behind it¡ªraw, unfiltered fury, determination, and a desperate desire to prove himself.


    The power in his blows was relentless. His sword seemed to hum with energy, each impact echoing with intensity. But Keeko, ever the experienced fighter, wasn¡¯t going down that easily. She blocked and dodged with precision, but each blow was pushing her back further, forcing her to adapt quickly.


    Abell wasn¡¯t thinking anymore¡ªhe was fighting purely on instinct, it felt like his luminous orb was overflowing with power, he couldn¡¯t control each passing moment felt like his body was burning from the inside out.


    ¡°Something is clearly wrong.¡± Keeko thought.


    With no hesitation she began to advance, her strikes became more strategically placed for knocking Abell out. More attacks headed her way each more powerful than the last. Her forearms were taking significant damage from the pressure.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    But Keeko was still a Luminary, and though her body was strained from using her trait, she wasn¡¯t finished yet. With a deep breath, she steeled herself. She couldn¡¯t let this go on much longer¡ªnot when every attack from her son was forcing her to the edge of her own limits.


    The fight was far from over.


    Abell couldn''t think. He couldn''t talk. He couldn''t react. His mind was consumed with one thought: keep fighting.


    ¡°Must... keep attacking... gotta win... it''s important.¡±


    The words barely escaped his lips, distorted by the pain coursing through his body.


    Keeko, reading his disoriented state, knew this battle had to end quickly.


    Without hesitation, she closed the gap, her strikes now precise and brutal, aiming to knock him out. But Abell wasn''t going down so easily.


    His sword swung toward her, but Keeko sidestepped like lightning. The glow around her intensified, making her movements blur with speed. She used his momentum against him, landing a crushing punch to his side. Boom!


    The shockwave rattled him. Keeko''s body was now fully enhanced by her trait, her skin hardening like armor under the luminous energy.


    Each blow she landed felt like a hammer strike. Abell''s body screamed, every hit driving him further into exhaustion. His breath came in ragged gasps, but he refused to stop.


    Keeko''s breath was heavier now. The glow around her flickered, a sign that the toll on her body was catching up. Still, she pushed through, ignoring the pain. I won''t stop... I can''t stop now.


    Her next punch struck him square in the chest, sending him stumbling back. The impact left him gasping for air, his mind fogging over as his body felt like it was burning from the inside out.


    Abell''s movements were sluggish. His vision blurred, and his sword felt heavy in his hands. His body was giving up. But his will to fight wouldn''t let him surrender. He desperately tried to remain on his feet.


    Abell¡¯s body trembled as he pushed forward, his sword heavy in his grip, his steps unsteady. His vision blurred and his chest felt tight, each breath like fire in his lungs. His sword fluttered weakly, barely holding its form.


    Keeko watched her son, her eyes soft with concern, but her expression hardened once he charged again, reckless and determined. She wasn¡¯t going to let him wear himself down further.


    With a fluid movement, Keeko sidestepped his attack and landed a swift punch to his chest. The force sent him flying back, his body slamming hard into the ground, the air knocked out of his lungs.


    Abell tried to push himself up, but his limbs wouldn¡¯t respond. His sword slipped from his hands dissipating into the air.


    Keeko approached slowly, her expression unreadable, but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes as she knelt beside him. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder.


    Abell¡¯s chest heaved as he struggled to breathe, his mind a whirlwind of frustration. He wanted to keep fighting. He wanted to prove to her, to himself, that he was ready. But his body refused to cooperate.


    Keeko¡¯s voice was soft, but stern. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Abell.¡±


    Abell¡¯s eyes flickered up to meet hers, filled with a mix of confusion, anger, and exhaustion. His body trembled, his breaths shallow, but no words came.


    Keeko¡¯s hand tightened on his shoulder as she helped him sit up. ¡°You¡¯ve passed, I think your ready to leave this town.¡±


    The glow around her body flickered faintly as she too felt the toll of the battle. She was exhausted, but she knew this was the moment Abell needed to understand. Not through words, but through the silence of the fight.


    Abell looked at her, his vision hazy, his muscles burning from the toll of the fight. He couldn¡¯t speak, but his clenched fists and strained posture spoke louder than words ever could. He wanted more. He needed more. But for now, all he could do was nod weakly, his emotions still raw but beginning to shift.


    Keeko smiled softly at him, hugging him, ¡°You did great Abell.¡±

 Moments of Rest

    The aftermath of the battle left the Vespera backyard in ruins. Small craters dotted the ground, and the once-grand tree was destroyed¡ªalong with Abell¡¯s favorite hammock. Yet neither he nor Keeko seemed to care, exhausted as they were.


    Abell had passed out from the sheer exhaustion of the fight, and Keeko had carried him to his room. As she looked down at him, her thoughts swirled. Where did that power come from? She thought, a deep concern settling in her chest. I never expected him to push himself this hard¡­ She sighed softly as she pulled the covers over him. I hope you don¡¯t get into as much trouble as your sister did.


    With a quiet sigh, she left his room, walking back to the training yard where their battle had taken place. Her body ached from the toll of using her trait so recklessly, but she needed the space to clear her mind. Her forearms were still sore from the force of Abell¡¯s attacks. Her body felt like it was shutting down after pushing itself too hard. She moved to a nearby tree, hoping to steady herself, but before she could sit, she was caught by a voice.


    ¡°You should really be more careful, Keeko.¡±


    It was Hugo.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re the last person I want to see right now. What do you want?¡± She groaned, clearly irritated.


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice,¡± he teased, grinning as he helped her sit down. ¡°I came to watch the fight. And it definitely did not disappoint. That kid¡¯s got serious potential. I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Keeko frowned, her expression hardening. ¡°What are you keeping from me, Hugo? He¡¯s my son. I deserve to know.¡±


    Hugo sighed dramatically. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. I only know as much as you do. But I do know this: His trait is very similar to mine, but it¡¯s like he can create objects out of pure luminous energy. That¡¯s not something I¡¯ve seen before.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true he¡¯s going to be a big problem, for certain people in this country. They already have a problem with me roaming around freely.¡± He said laughing uncontrollably.


    ¡°Dammit Hugo there you go talking weirdly again, can you elaborate?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°All im saying is he is going to be a big player in the future if he¡¯s trained right, but don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll take him under my wing.¡± He said smiling pointing at himself.


    ¡°Whatever as long as you keep him safe I feel a bit better.¡± She said sternly.


    ¡°Woah is the Iron wall Keeko, finally warming up to me hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it.¡± Keeko shook her head but couldn¡¯t help the small smile that tugged at her lips.


    With that, Hugo helped her back to her room, and the night fell quiet.


    Morning came with the harsh light of the sun.


    Abell¡¯s eyes cracked open to the bright rays shining through the window. His whole body ached. He groaned as he tried to sit up, but the pain was unbearable.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°My whole body hurts¡­ I bet she was holding back too,¡± he muttered to himself, remembering the intensity of his mother¡¯s blows. He¡¯d never felt such pain before, and yet something inside him still wanted more. He clenched his fists, pushing through the sharp discomfort.


    Just then, Keeko rushed into the room, concern written all over her face. ¡°Abell, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked urgently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It¡¯s nothing,¡± he lied through gritted teeth.


    Keeko was having none of it. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be tough. Let me check you over.¡± She gently examined his injuries. ¡°Hmm, these are worse than I thought. We need to take you to Ms. Mary¡¯s clinic.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Abell quickly protested, but Keeko was already moving him off the bed.


    ¡°No arguing. You need to get these tended to,¡± she insisted, leading him through the door.


    The Main Street was busy as usual.


    Vendors were setting up their stalls, calling out to passersby. The smell of freshly cooked food wafted through the air. Abell felt embarrassed as people stared at him, noting his injuries.


    ¡°Hehe looks like Abell finally got taught a lesson from someone.¡± The broodish man said.


    ¡°I wonder what happened to him, he looks really hurt I hope it wasn¡¯t malignant.¡± A concerned woman said.


    ¡°I think his mom finally disciplined him, people heard loud noises last night at their residence.¡± A noisy woman commented.


    Keeko shot them a sharp look, and they quickly scattered.


    They reached the clinic, where Astrid and Mary were busy working. Astrid rushed over as soon as she saw Abell. ¡°Oh my goodness, are you okay?¡± she asked, her voice full of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little banged up,¡± Abell mumbled, trying to act tough.


    Mary, noticing his injuries, wasted no time. ¡°Astrid, take him to the back and start tending to him. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After a quick but grueling process of cleaning Abell¡¯s wounds with alcohol and applying luminleaves, the healing herb, he felt slightly better. His body still ached, but the sharp pain had dulled. Mary and Keeko walked back to the front to settle the payment, leaving Astrid alone with Abell. An awkward silence hung in the air.


    ¡°So how was the fight? Did you prove to your mom you¡¯re ready to leave?¡± Astrid asked with a attitude.


    Abell frowned, still recovering. ¡°You¡¯re still mad about that? I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Astrid punched his arm, knowing full well it would sting. ¡°Aghhh, what¡¯s the big idea? I¡¯m a patient, you know,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Well, my patient¡¯s being an idiot. Do you seriously not get why I¡¯m mad?¡± She looked at him with piercing eyes. ¡°My childhood friend decides to leave without a word until two days before?¡±


    Abell blinked in confusion, his face flushing slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were friends¡­¡±


    Astrid let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Seriously? What did you think we were, then?¡±


    Abell hesitated before answering. ¡°I just thought you were practicing your doctor thing¡­¡±


    Astrid shook her head, her frustration growing. ¡°No, you idiot! You¡¯re a close friend! Of course I¡¯d care if you leave just like that! Boys are so slow.¡±


    ¡°Sorry then,¡± Abell muttered, looking sheepish. ¡°But I¡¯m leaving, so I can¡¯t change that.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said softly, standing up from her seat by his bed. ¡°Just promise me you won¡¯t forget about this town, okay?¡±


    Abell smiled lightly, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Suddenly, Torin¡¯s booming voice echoed from the hallway. ¡°ABELL, WHERE ARE YOU? I HEARD SOMEONE BEAT YOU UP! WHO DID IT?¡±


    Torin burst through the door, rushing to Abell¡¯s side with concern etched on his face. ¡°My disciple! Who did this to you? I¡¯ll get revenge!¡± he exclaimed, his expression deadly serious.


    Abell, trying to rest, groaned. ¡°Ugh, please, be quiet. I¡¯m trying to relax here.¡±


    Astrid, deadpan, added, ¡°Yes, Mr. Torin, please be quiet. We have other patients here, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Astrid, my lady, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Torin stuttered, flustered and trying to recover from his dramatic entrance. ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over me.¡±


    Abell let out a soft laugh, shaking his head at his over-the-top friends. He hadn¡¯t realized how much he¡¯d grown attached to them. His mind wandered to the impending future¡ªhe was leaving soon, but for now, he could enjoy this moment. Abell looked at them both, feeling the warmth of the bonds, he¡¯d built here. In fourteen years, he¡¯d never felt this connected to anyone. And yet, as much as he didn¡¯t want to leave, he knew he had to. The world was waiting for him.


    He glanced out the window, the world beyond Iridius beckoning, and he couldn¡¯t wait to answer the call.

 Farewells

    Quite some time had passed since Abell was admitted to the clinic. Astrid and Torin had gone home, and his mother had gone out with Ms. Mary to bring him food. Left alone, Abell had time to reflect on the next steps in his life. The sunset loomed over the horizon, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''m almost leaving, huh? I can''t believe it, but it''s for the best¡­" He thought, his head hanging low. "It''s finally time. Why am I feeling like this? I''ve always wanted this, right?" He had built relationships here in this small town, but he''d never admit how much it hurt to leave.


    "Did I come at a wrong time, kiddo?" Hugo''s voice interrupted.


    "Where did you come from? I didn''t even hear you," Abell said, startled.


    "You and your mother are the same, huh? I came to tell you that we''ll be leaving soon."


    "How soon?" Abell asked, concern creeping into his voice.


    "I''d like to leave tomorrow, but because of your injuries, we''ll go the day after tomorrow," Hugo said with a firm tone.


    "I can go tomorrow. These injuries are nothing. Don''t worry about me," Abell said, trying to stand, but he winced in pain. "Agh."


    "Don''t play tough," Hugo replied, shaking his head. "The path to the academy is dangerous. Well, no place in Eudora is really safe anymore."


    "Anyway, we''ll leave in two days. Rest up, and I''ll come find you at the north edge of town." Hugo grinned.


    "Well, where are you going now?" Abell asked.


    "I told you, I''m on secret business. Can''t tell you!" Hugo winked, and before Abell could say anything else, he vanished.


    Left alone with his thoughts, Abell lay back, staring at the ceiling. The door creaked open. Keeko and Mary returned from the tavern with food.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, Ms. Keeko, why are you hiding your injuries?" Mary asked bluntly.


    "I don''t have any injuries," Keeko replied quickly.


    "You don''t have to be tough, your son''s not around," Mary continued. "Your arms look fragile."


    Keeko flinched, not used to showing vulnerability. "I guess you''re right, doctor. My arms took a hit from Abell''s trait. My bones are weak, and the pressure my trait exerts on my muscles doesn''t help."


    ""You don''t have to be tough for your son, I know your barely hanging on. Whatever happened your arms seem really fragile right now." Mary said bluntly.


    "Ohh so that''s why you retired at such a young age, people tend to be luminaries until very old." Mary replied with excitement.


    Clearly off put my Mary''s energy Keeko remained quiet as Mary examined her arms. "I''m sorry this is the first time you''ve opened up ever it''s exciting." She giggled.


    "My husband''s gonna so surprised that I made friends with the iron wall." She said.


    "Ugh that stupid nickname follows me here too. But yea I guess we have grown closer today." Keeko said embarrassed.


    "Listen you go stay with Abell for now and I''ll prepare the ointment for muscle relaxation okay." Mary said excitedly.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    With a quick nod, Keeko went to check on her son. She found him already sleeping, exhausted from the fight. Rubbing his hair, she whispered, "Genevieve, I tried to stop him, but it seems like our family can''t escape this life¡­ I hope he''ll be alright."


    The next morning, Abell woke up feeling better. Though his body still ached, the heaviness of the battle was gone. The reality of leaving soon weighed on him, but he decided to take the day for himself, exploring the town one last time.


    He wandered through the familiar streets, taking in the sights. The town felt quieter today, with many still starting their work. He passed by his usual spots: the training yard, the market, the small park near the edge of town where he used to go to think. He lingered there for a moment by the large tree that had been a constant in his life.


    "Abell?" Torin''s voice called out. "I heard from Astrid. You''re really leaving to go to the academy?"


    Abell turned and smiled softly. "Yeah, looks like it."


    Torin''s usual confidence faded slightly. "You sure about this? Leaving the town¡­ and your mom?"


    Abell hesitated, then grinned. "Yeah, I gotta get stronger. Don''t want you beating me," he said with a teasing tone.


    Torin clapped him on the back. "I''ll get stronger, too. But don''t forget about us, alright?"


    "Hehe, whatever," Abell waved, a small smirk on his face.


    As Abell continued on his way, a small group of children ran past, laughing, carefree. For a moment, he let himself smile, but quickly masked it. His life was about to change, and he wasn''t going to dwell on the past.


    He passed by a vendor''s stall, where he used to buy snacks after training. The vendor waved, and Abell gave a brief nod but didn''t stop to chat.


    His gaze then landed on the town''s statue of the Liberator, towering in the center of the town. It was a reminder of the past. Abell stared at it for a moment, feeling a tightness in his chest before he turned away.


    "ABELL! Is it true you''re leaving?" Misha''s voice cried out. He ran up to Abell, clinging to his leg. "Misha, get off me! You''re ruining my pants!" Abell groaned.


    "But you''re leaving! Are you mad at me for calling you a coward last time?" Misha asked, looking up with wide eyes.


    "No, I''ve got to go train harder, that''s all," Abell replied.


    "But who''s going to watch me train?" Misha cried. "You can''t leave. I won''t accept it!" He ran off, wiping his tears.


    Abell shook his head, smiling lightly. "I''ll talk to him tomorrow," he muttered.


    The rest of the day passed without much fanfare. Abell wandered through town, taking in the sights and sounds one last time. As the sunset painted the sky in shades of orange and pink, Abell retired to his room, his mind filled with thoughts of what lay ahead.


    "Don''t forget to wake up early," Keeko called from the kitchen.


    "Yes, I know," Abell replied.


    "Mind your manners," she added, her voice muffled from the next room.


    The night passed quickly, and morning came. The sun rose bright over Iridius, and the town began to bustle with life. Abell sat up in bed, his thoughts clearer, but the weight of his departure heavier than ever.


    Today was the day.


    "So, today''s the day, huh, honey?" Keeko said, her voice soft.


    "Yep, I''m leaving." He tried to sound composed, but Keeko rushed over, hugging him tightly. "I can''t believe you''re leaving. I''ll be all alone." She pulled back, tears in her eyes. "But I''ll manage. I''ll visit you, okay?"


    "I get it, let''s go already. Hugo''s waiting at the north exit," he replied, holding his bag.


    "Wait, before you go, take this." She handed him a broken hilt. "It''s the only thing they found where Genevieve was last spotted. I know she''d want you to have it."


    He examined the hilt, looking at it in awe he always remembered how she looked so cool and intimidating with her sword in hand. "Thanks mom."


    As they walked toward the north edge of town, Abell couldn''t shake the feeling that this was it¡ªhis moment of change. He walked alongside Keeko, feeling the weight of the goodbye.


    At the edge of town, Hugo was waiting with a knowing smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got a few things to pick up on the way," Hugo said, turning to lead the way.


    But just as they were about to leave, a familiar voice broke through the air.


    "Abell, you''re really just leaving?" Torin''s voice was thick with concern.


    Astrid stepped forward, her eyes soft. "You''re not going to say goodbye?"


    "Yeah, really, Abell?" Misha cried, running toward him.


    Abell stopped, his gaze sweeping the quiet street. One by one, people from the town appeared, a few offering him small nods or short farewells. It wasn''t a grand ceremony, but there was something in their faces that made his chest tighten. He''d spent his life avoiding moments like this, but now it was impossible to ignore.


    Keeko noticed the change in him, her hand resting briefly on his shoulder. "Go, Abell."


    "I''ll be back," he said, his voice steady.


    With one last glance at his childhood home, he turned to walk alongside Hugo.

 Beyond Iridius

    The walk away from Iridius was a quiet one. The lush forests of Western Eudora offered Abell a sense of peace, but his mind was elsewhere, weighed down by the people he was leaving behind¡ªpotentially for a long time.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s your first step away from home?¡± Hugo asked, his voice tinged with mischief.


    ¡°Feels strange, but I¡¯ll manage,¡± Abell replied, his tone sharp. ¡°So, which way to the academy?¡±


    Hugo¡¯s grin faded slightly. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ve got two weeks until the entrance exam. So, we¡¯ll be taking a detour.¡±


    Abell¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°A detour?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a detour,¡± Hugo expressed, a bit meekly.


    Abell sighed. ¡°What for? Let¡¯s just fight Malignants for 2 weeks.¡± He said with a devilish smile.


    Hugo shook his head, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°The academy¡¯s still going to be there when we get there,¡± he said, his tone easy, but there was a glint of something more in his eyes. ¡°Fighting¡¯s not always the answer, kid. You¡¯ll learn that soon enough.¡±


    Abell looked at him, a bit confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Hugo shrugged casually, his gaze wandering ahead. ¡°Sometimes you have to understand what¡¯s happening around you before you can figure out what needs to be done. It¡¯s not all about swinging a sword.¡±


    Abell smirked. ¡°Sounds boring.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Hugo replied with a chuckle.


    As they walked, a rustle in the underbrush caught Abell¡¯s attention. Before he could react, two Incoherents¡ªtwisted, disfigured creatures with hollow skin glowing faintly¡ªemerged from the trees. Abell froze, wide-eyed. He¡¯d never seen anything like this. These weren¡¯t the usual Malignants he¡¯d heard about¡ªthese were far more brutal.


    Hugo moved instantly, his hand glowing with luminous energy. He thrust it forward, sending a concentrated blast of energy at the nearest creature. The Incoherent screeched as the blast hit, its body crumpling to the ground, the orb flickering out. Abell barely had time to react before the second Incoherent lunged at him, its claws raking across his armor and sending a sharp pain through his side.


    ¡°Focus!¡± Hugo shouted, his voice firm.


    Abell steadied himself and swung his sword at the charging creature, barely managing to dodge its claws. With a deep breath, he found his mark, striking it down. The Incoherent staggered, its orb flickering wildly before going dark. Silence fell over the forest.


    Abell stood over the fallen Malignant, his chest heaving. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Malignants like that before,¡± he muttered, still processing the fight.


    Hugo wiped his hand clean, his expression calm. ¡°The world¡¯s full of things like that. Stay sharp.¡±


    Eventually, they reached a small village. Abell froze. The air was thick with the stench of blood and death. The people were weak, barely hanging on to life. The village was in tatters¡ªbloodstains on the dirt, Malignant corpses littering the ground, and bodies of villagers who hadn¡¯t survived the attacks.


    Abell stood there, wide-eyed. He¡¯d never seen anything like this. Iridius had always been safe, well-protected, even without the aid of Luminaries. But this? This was something entirely different.


    A little girl stepped forward cautiously, her eyes full of hope. ¡°Are you Luminaries?¡±


    Before anyone could answer, her mother snapped at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to strangers, child. And if they are Luminaries, we don¡¯t need their help.¡± She hurriedly pulled the girl away.


    Abell frowned. ¡°What¡¯s her problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Abell. Don¡¯t take it personally,¡± Hugo said quietly. ¡°This is their reality. Our reality. Villages like these don¡¯t get help. There¡¯s no trust in Luminaries here.¡±Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    They continued walking through the village, but it wasn¡¯t long before an old man approached them. His eyes were sharp with suspicion, his body frail but his posture rigid. ¡°Who are you? Here to take what little we have left, just like the rest?¡± His voice was laced with bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m the village chief. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just passing through, old man,¡± Abell said, trying to ease the tension. ¡°No trouble.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, scanning them carefully. ¡°Judging from the looks of you, you¡¯ve gotta be Luminaries. You can¡¯t get this far without encountering Malignants. And we all know¡ªyou¡¯re only here when there¡¯s money involved. Helping the people? Don¡¯t make me laugh.¡±


    Abell shifted uncomfortably, but Hugo stepped forward with a serious expression. ¡°We¡¯re not here for any trouble. But I¡¯d send the help if I could. This country¡¯s more complicated than it looks.¡±


    The old man scoffed, his voice growing louder. ¡°Tell your boss¡ªAlsaint, right? That we don¡¯t need him or his rules. This country¡¯s gone to hell. We used to care about the people here, but now? We¡¯re all on our own.¡±


    Abell stood silently, taking in the exchange. He didn¡¯t know much about the political tensions between the people and the government¡ªIridius had always been so isolated from it. This glimpse of the reality beyond the town was unsettling.


    ¡°My apologies,¡± Hugo said again, his voice calm but firm. He nudged Abell to follow, signaling that it was time to move on. The old man continued muttering angrily, but they ignored him, walking further away from the village.


    The walk through the village felt heavy, the air thick with a sense of despair. Abell noticed people mourning their loved ones, their faces etched with sorrow. Some cursed the government for its lack of aid, their voices low and bitter. In the distance, he could hear whispers about bandits raiding nearby homes. The situation felt worse than he had imagined, especially for a town just a few hours away from Iridius.


    ¡°Hey, Hugo, why is Iridius so safe?¡± Abell asked, his voice tinged with confusion.


    Hugo glanced over at him, unfazed by the grim atmosphere. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s because of your mother.¡±


    ¡°Eh, the old lady?¡± Abell said, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hugo said, his tone more serious now. ¡°One reason I came to Western Eudora was to see how Iridius was the second safest town in this region. After seeing her, it makes sense. She¡¯s a top-tier Luminary, even with her injuries, she can go one-on-one with a nightmare-grade Malignant.¡±


    Abell blinked in surprise, taken aback by Hugo¡¯s words. ¡°Her presence alone keeps weaker Malignants and low-level bandits away. But people like the elder, Freed the blacksmith, his wife Mary, and Ream the merchant all help keep Iridius safe.¡±


    Abell felt a surge of pride. He never expected his mother to be that strong. ¡°Is she stronger than you, Hugo?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Hugo chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving, kid. We¡¯ve got a long way to go.¡±


    They continued walking, and Abell¡¯s eyes were drawn to a large estate in the distance, surrounded by a tall gate. Two guards stood at attention in front of it, giving the whole place an air of isolation. It stood in sharp contrast to the simple homes around it.


    ¡°Who lives there?¡± Abell asked, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Some wealthy landowner, who knows these days,¡± Hugo replied with a shrug. ¡°This region¡¯s full of landowners and business folk.¡±


    Abell frowned, staring at the estate. It felt out of place, like a world apart from the struggles of the villagers. The divide between the wealthy and the rest of the population was clearer than ever. It seemed almost untouched by the troubles of the village, its high walls keeping whatever was inside at a distance. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the people who lived there, and whether they¡¯d ever have to face the same struggles as those in the town.


    The trudge through the village was tough for Abell. As a 15-year-old who had known a relatively comfortable life, seeing the horrors of suffering and inequality was hard to comprehend. It seemed like that was Hugo¡¯s goal¡ªto expose him to a reality far different from the one he had known. Abell couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed, but he also realized that Hugo wasn¡¯t as carefree as he seemed. There was more to him than his laid-back attitude. ¡°He¡¯s an interesting guy,¡± Abell thought, mulling over the complexity of his mentor.


    As they exited the village, Hugo glanced at the sky, noting that nightfall was approaching. He suggested they set up camp nearby.


    As the hours passed, Hugo showed Abell how to set up a camp¡ªhow to pitch tents, build a fire, and hunt food. He also taught him where to position the camp to avoid attracting Malignants. Abell felt clumsy at first, but slowly he began to understand. It was hard, exhausting work, and Hugo¡¯s calm guidance was the only thing that kept him from getting frustrated.


    ¡°Day 1 complete. How do you feel, kid?¡± Hugo asked, a teasing smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. I just wish there was more action,¡± Abell replied. ¡°I came to get stronger, not talk to people all day.¡±


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°A Luminary¡¯s greatest asset is their mind. Don¡¯t forget that¡ªthat¡¯s what my master told me. I was just like you, you know, a stupid, dumb kid.¡±


    Abell shot him a glare. ¡°Hey, what was that? I¡¯m not dumb!¡±


    Hugo laughed even harder. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a joke, kid. Get some rest. We¡¯ve got a long trek tomorrow. We¡¯re heading to Halion¡ªthe capital city of the western region.¡±


    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Abell asked, but Hugo just waved him off with a grin.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. Now, sleep.¡±


    Abell lay back, still restless. The weight of the day hung heavily on his mind, and though he didn¡¯t fully understand Hugo¡¯s intentions, something about the journey to Halion made him uneasy. What awaited them there? And why did Hugo seem so cryptic about it?

 The Weight of Sols

    The new day arrived, and Abell woke up feeling refreshed and ready to take on whatever challenges the day might throw his way. The campsite Hugo and he had set up the night before was near the old, rundown village, and strange noises echoed from within.


    "Finally, you''re up. I was about to leave you here," Hugo sighed, leaning against a nearby tree. "C''mon, we''ve got about a week''s worth of travel to Hallion from here."


    "Tch, whatever," Abell grumbled, a grin spreading across his face. "As long as there''s battles to fight, I''m in." He paused, hearing the noise. "Hey, before we go, what''s that noise about?"


    Hugo groaned, rubbing his temples. "Honestly, I don''t know. They''ve been going at it since I woke up." He waved a hand, dismissing it. "Let''s just keep moving toward Hallion."


    "Aren''t you curious?" Abell asked, already running toward the commotion. "I''m not leaving without finding out."


    "Hey, kid! Come back! I didn''t give you permission to go," Hugo called after him, but there was a smirk on his face. Watching Abell run off reminded him of his younger self. "The kid is finally opening up a bit."


    Abell made his way toward the village, his eyes drawn to the familiar sight of the old man from the day before. He was arguing with two knights, both wearing an insignia of an owl. They seemed to be interrogating him, their postures stiff and commanding.


    "I told you, I don''t have no sols! Now get lost, you greedy bastards!" The old man''s voice cracked with frustration.


    One of the knights, his tone cold and authoritative, replied, "Listen, sir, we''re here to collect sols on behalf of the Benedict family. You know this is a monthly tax collection."


    "Yeah," the other added with a sneer, "We don''t want things to get even worse for your village."


    The old man''s face twisted in anger. "You see our village? We''re struggling as it is. We don''t have the sols. Go ask the guy in the estate."


    The bulky knight, clearly losing patience, grabbed the old man by the throat, lifting him off the ground with ease. "We''re here to collect, and Master Cedris expects every village, town, and city in the Western region to hold their weight. Disrespect will not be tolerated."


    Abell''s fists clenched as he watched the scene unfold. His blood began to boil. These were the people who were supposed to protect others? How could they treat someone like this? Confusion mixed with anger, and his body tensed with the urge to act. He''d had enough.


    "You should be fighting Malignants, not people!" Abell shouted, stepping forward.


    The bulky knight barely acknowledged him, still focused on the old man. "Hey, kid, get lost. This is official business," one of the knights barked, his eyes narrowing.


    "Kids these days so noisy," the other muttered, sneering at Abell.


    Abell''s patience snapped. He''d never met adults like these¡ªrude, dismissive, treating others like they were beneath them. "I''ve never fought humans seriously before, but today might be the day," he thought, remembering his mother''s voice: "Stay calm and think before you act."Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    One of the knights, noticing Abell''s stance, gave him a mocking look. "What''s this?" The knight reached for the hilt of Abell''s sister''s broken sword, his fingers brushing against it.


    That was the last straw for Abell.


    Hugo arrived at the scene, spotting Abell near the three knights, the old man still in the bulky knight''s grip. Recognizing their insignia, he smirked. "Hmm, should I intervene yet?" he mused. "Let''s see how this plays out."


    Abell slapped the bulky knight''s hand away. "Let the old man go!"


    "Hahaha, or what?" the knight sneered. "We''re here to collect sols. Once we get them, we''ll leave."


    Abell''s patience snapped. Realizing there was no reasoning with them, he lunged forward, grabbing his sister''s hilt but it was the other two knights who moved first.


    They stepped forward, weapons drawn, and the air crackled with tension.


    The knight with the spear lunged, aiming for Abell''s chest. Abell sidestepped just in time, feeling the spear brush against his arm. Before he could counter, the second knight, stockier and quicker, swung his sword. Abell barely raised his sister''s hilt to block the blow, but the weight of it pushed him back. His legs buckled, and the hilt flew from his hands, skidding across the dirt.


    "Damn!" Abell scrambled to grab it, but the spear knight was already coming at him again.


    Abell rolled to the side, narrowly dodging the spear''s thrust. He sprang to his feet, but the sword-wielding knight was already swinging again. The blow whistled through the air, just missing his head. This wasn''t just a fight¡ªit was turning into a test of survival.


    "Get up, kid!" Hugo''s voice rang out, but Abell''s focus was razor-sharp.


    The spear knight lunged again, but this time, Abell stepped in, using the knight''s momentum to knock him off balance. Abell twisted the spear from his grasp, shoving the knight back with a grunt.


    The second knight, now unarmed, reached for a dagger, but Abell was faster. He kicked the dagger away, sending it skittering across the ground. With one quick move, Abell drove the knight to the dirt with a firm shove to his chest.


    Breathing heavily, Abell stepped back, chest heaving as he surveyed the two knights sprawled on the ground. They were stunned, still trying to regain their footing, but he wasn''t about to give them a chance.


    The bulky knight finally moved, charging at him with a powerful swing. But before the blow could land, Hugo intercepted it with one hand, effortlessly stopping the punch.


    "Okay, don''t you think that''s enough now?" Hugo said, a grin tugging at his lips.


    Wait is that, him?" one of the knights asked, glancing nervously at Hugo.


    "Wait, check his pupils," the other knight stammered, voice shaking. "It''s him! Look, the star-shaped pupils! What''s he doing here?"


    The bulky knight''s eyes narrowed. "Hugo Creed. What are you doing in the Western Region? Master Cedris didn''t know you were here¡ªbut now he will."


    "Welp, there goes my cover. Thanks, Abell," Hugo said sarcastically, crossing his arms. "Go tell your boss I''ll be in Hallion soon. Here, take some sols and leave this village alone."


    The bulky knight scoffed, "Master Cedris will appreciate the sols, but you two won''t be coming back with me."


    "Sir, what do you mean¡ª?" The thuggish knight began, but was cut off as the bulky knight swung his fist with terrifying force, the air cracking with the blow. The knight flew into a nearby hut, crashing hard into the wall.


    The remaining knight trembled and bolted, running as fast as he could from the village.


    Hugo watched as the bulky knight turned away, completely unfazed. "Well, that was easy."


    "Serves you bastards right!" the old man yelled. "Now get out of my village!"


    Abell, still fuming, shot back, "We just saved your village! What''s your problem?"


    "C''mon, Abell, it''s alright. We''ve caused enough trouble," Hugo said, smiling, despite the chaos.


    "But you paid the stupid tax for him!" Abell grumbled.


    "I said, let''s go, Abell," Hugo said, still grinning.


    "Whatever, I''m ready," Abell muttered, annoyed.


    As they walked away, a child''s voice rang out. "I guess not all Luminaries are bad! Thanks, angry guy!"


    Abell couldn''t help but smile a little, but Hugo glanced at him and shook his head. "Don''t say anything, Abell," he grumbled.


    As Abell and Hugo continued their path toward Hallion, the figure in the window remained still, a silent observer in the distance. Neither spoke of it, but both knew the journey ahead was bound to be anything but simple."

 Entering Hallion

    The journey to Hallion, the capital of the Western region, had been a grueling one, spanning five long days of walking through dense forests and battling Malignants. As they moved, Hugo taught Abell survival skills¡ªhow to swim, hunt, and navigate the wilds. Their bond grew stronger with each passing day.


    ¡°Are we there yet? I¡¯m getting sick of walking around,¡± Abell groaned, his frustration clear.


    ¡°Yes, we should be getting close,¡± Hugo replied, scanning the path ahead. ¡°The lack of Malignants means we¡¯re almost there. But before we get to Hallion, let me do most of the talking. You¡¯re getting stronger, but your social skills still need work.¡± He chuckled.


    Abell flushed, a little embarrassed. ¡°Who cares? Strength is everything,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Anyways, who¡¯s this Cedris guy and the Benedicts? We keep hearing about him in every town we¡¯ve passed.¡± Abell asked, genuinely curious.


    Hugo let out a long sigh. ¡°Man, you¡¯re a country bumpkin, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you learn anything besides fighting?¡± He shook his head, amused.


    ¡°Our country¡¯s divided into five regions¡ªwest, north, south, east, and central. Each region is led by a family, except for the central region. The Benedicts rule the west, and Cedris is the head of that family,¡± Hugo explained, his tone more serious now.


    ¡°Abell frowned, genuinely trying to understand. ¡®So¡­ everyone¡¯s scared of this Cedris guy and his family because he controls the west? But doesn¡¯t he fight Malignants, too?¡¯¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s more complicated than just fighting Malignants,¡± Hugo said cryptically, his gaze drifting ahead. ¡°I wish it were that simple.¡± He looked back at Abell with a grin. ¡°But I¡¯m not a history teacher. Get the full story if you make it to the academy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®if¡¯? I will make it,¡± Abell said, his voice firm.


    The trees began to thin, and the towering buildings of Hallion slowly came into view. Abell¡¯s eyes widened as more and more of the city revealed itself.


    ¡°Woah, people really live in buildings like that?¡± he thought, astonished.


    They reached the city gates, where a long line of people waited to enter. Most wore tattered clothes, looking weary and worn. Families clung to each other, hoping for better lives than the ones they had left behind.


    Hugo noticed Abell¡¯s confused expression, envying his ignorance. ¡°Iridius is an anomaly,¡± he said quietly. ¡°This is the reality of the country¡ªpeople struggling just to survive.¡±


    Abell didn¡¯t reply, his gaze fixed on the line ahead.


    As they approached the gate, Abell saw a family in front of them¡ªa mother, father, and two young children. They seemed tired, their clothes in tatters, their faces drawn with exhaustion. The guards gave them a long, hard look before one spoke.


    ¡°State your reason for entry.¡± the guard demanded, his voice flat.


    The father¡¯s hands shook as he tried to produce a crumpled letter from his pocket. ¡°We¡ªwe were told we could get work here. My family¡­ we need to get in. Please.¡±


    The guard glanced at the letter, then handed it back without a word. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡°You¡¯re not getting in.¡±


    The mother stepped forward, desperation in her voice. ¡°Please, we¡¯re starving. We just need a chance. The city¡ªyour city¡ªcan help us. We¡¯ve heard there¡¯s work. Please.¡±


    The guard didn¡¯t budge, his expression hardening. ¡°Move along,¡± he said sharply, waving them aside.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The family stood frozen for a moment, as if in disbelief. The mother¡¯s eyes filled with tears, her children clinging to her legs, but there was nothing they could do. They had no choice but to turn away, leaving the gates behind, the weight of their rejection hanging in the air.


    Abell watched them walk off, confusion and frustration building inside him.


    Hugo sighed softly beside him. ¡°This is the reality,¡± he murmured.


    Abell didn¡¯t respond. He just kept watching the family disappear into the distance, their backs turned against the city that had just rejected them.


    When it was their turn at the gate, the guards gave Hugo a wary look, recognition flashing in their eyes.


    ¡°Um¡ªgo ahead, sir,¡± the guard said, stepping aside.


    The gates of Hallion swung open, and they stepped into the city. Abell was immediately struck by the chaos. The streets were packed, even busier than Iridius¡¯s marketplace. Merchants shouted their wares, people rushed by, heads down, barely acknowledging each other. The air buzzed with life.


    The buildings of Hallion towered over them, made of sturdy stone with clean lines. Some had large arches letting sunlight spill across the streets, while others had marble-like facades. The city felt ancient, built for both function and splendor. Columns supported grand rooftops, and statues of past rulers stood in quiet corners, faces worn by time.


    Abell could feel the weight of the city. The streets felt wide but narrow, as if the city was designed to make you feel small. Guards in polished armor stood at every corner, watching the crowd. The Benedict family¡¯s presence was everywhere¡ªfrom the banners to the whispers in the air.


    ¡°That was quicker than I expected,¡± Hugo said casually. ¡°Usually, they¡¯d give me a hard time getting into this city.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they let you in?¡± Abell asked, puzzled.


    Hugo grinned. ¡°I may have stepped on some toes in the past, hehe.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ve got business. Meet me at the fountain at sundown.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    ¡°What, gonna miss me?¡± Hugo chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m flattered, but I¡¯ve got things to handle. See you soon.¡± In an instant, he disappeared, leaving Abell standing alone in the middle of the city.


    ¡°Damn star-eyed idiot¡­ what am I supposed to do now?¡± Abell grumbled, scanning the unfamiliar streets. His stomach growled loudly. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go get something to eat,¡± he muttered, heading toward the marketplace.


    The streets of Hallion were crowded, but there was something different about it. The people here were quieter, more closed off than in Iridius. Conversations were short, exchanged only between familiar faces or over a transaction. Seems like everyone¡¯s less talkative here, Abell thought.


    ¡°Hey, kid, never seen you around,¡± a merchant called out. ¡°Want to try some famous Hallion food? Spiced meat skewers¡ªonly 15 sols for two!¡±


    Abell checked his pockets. His mother had given him some spending money for the academy, and luckily, he had just enough. ¡°I¡¯ll take two,¡± he said, handing over the coins nervously.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business, haha,¡± the merchant said with a grin.


    As Abell turned to leave, another customer bought the same skewers, paying only 5 sols. Abell¡¯s stomach churned. ¡°I definitely got ripped off¡±. His first lesson in Hallion: Trust no one.


    Abell walked through the crowded streets of Hallion, overhearing a conversation between two residents near a market stall.


    ¡°Hallion¡¯s getting crowded,¡± the first one said, frustration in his voice. ¡°More people every day, and it¡¯s getting harder to survive. People think coming here will solve everything, but it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    The second resident sighed. ¡°Yeah, this place is full of hope¡­ and disappointment. Cedris keeps the Malignants under control, but things haven¡¯t really gotten better for most of us.¡±


    Abell slowed down, listening in.


    ¡°People don¡¯t even look at you anymore,¡± the first resident continued. ¡°Everyone¡¯s just trying to get by. If you¡¯re not at the top, you¡¯re stuck here, invisible.¡±


    The second resident nodded. ¡°The rich get richer, and everyone else is left fighting for scraps. You think Cedris can fix that?¡±


    The first resident shook his head. ¡°The Benedicts know everything. They know who¡¯s useful, who¡¯s not. That¡¯s how the city works now.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s going to get worse?¡± the second resident asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the first replied quickly. ¡°Not as long as Cedris is in charge. He¡¯s built this city strong, but no place can take care of everyone. He¡¯s definitely better than the Alsaint bastard.¡±


    Abell took in the words, his thoughts swirling. Hallion wasn¡¯t just a place of opportunity¡ªit was a place where survival came with a price.


    He leaned against a stone wall, watching the crowds rush by. The constant hum of the city felt overwhelming, but what struck him most was the coldness in the air. The people¡¯s faces, though busy, seemed to hide something deeper.


    ¡°So, this is Hallion¡­¡± Abell muttered, his eyes scanning the sea of people. The city was bigger, busier than anything he¡¯d ever known, but there was a tension in the air. Despite the hustle, it felt like the city was holding its breath.


    He glanced up at the towering buildings, their stone facades standing strong and imposing. The Benedict family¡¯s banners flew high, a constant reminder of their power. This wasn¡¯t just a city¡ªit was a place shaped by control, where everything had its place, and everyone had a role.

 A Dead End Chase

    It was still hours away from sundown, and Abell was tired of waiting by the same wall. He didn''t want to wander too far and risk getting lost in the unfamiliar city, but the boredom was starting to get to him. He had no particular destination in mind, but he knew he needed to get moving.


    "Let''s see if I can find a place to fight," he muttered, a grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, that''s an inventive idea." He paused. "I''ll just walk in this direc¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone bumped into him with excessive force, knocking him back. "Hey, watch where you''re going!" he snapped, rubbing his shoulder. Then, his heart skipped a beat. His sister''s hilt and sheath¡ªthe one thing that always stayed with him¡ªwas gone. Abell''s hand instinctively went to his back, but the sheath wasn''t there. His pulse quickened.


    "Aahhh, whoever took that sheath is gonna regret it!" he shouted, his voice rising with rage.


    The marketplace grew quiet as people stared, and Abell quickly scanned the crowd. He spotted a hooded figure darting away through the crowd, moving fast. Without hesitation, he broke into a sprint, pushing past startled bystanders.


    "Come back! You don''t know what you''re holding, damn it!" Abell yelled, his voice sharp with fury.


    The hooded figure glanced back briefly, a mocking frown pulling at their lips. "I''m sorry¡­" they said sarcastically.


    The comment stung, but it only fueled Abell''s anger. I''m sorry? He thought, shaking it off as he locked his eyes on the figure. He wasn''t going to let them get away with this.


    The chase grew chaotic as Abell surged forward, weaving through market stalls, dodging crates, and knocking into a woman carrying baskets of apples. The apples fell to the ground, rolling in every direction. "Watch where you''re going!" she yelled, but Abell didn''t slow down. His focus was entirely on the thief.


    The figure was fast¡ªtoo fast. Every time Abell thought he was gaining on them, the thief would dodge and reappear, slipping effortlessly between people and obstacles. Abell''s legs burned, his breath quickened, but he kept going, refusing to let up.


    He was close now. The figure leapt onto a cart with fluid motion, swinging over it in one smooth motion. Abell tried to follow, but as he hurdled over a wooden crate, he stumbled and nearly tripped, losing precious ground.


    "Damn it!" he growled, forcing himself back on course. The figure was rounding the next corner. The chase wasn''t over yet.


    The crowd thickened as Abell pushed through, the tight spaces forcing him to slow just a bit. People moved quickly in and out of his path, some oblivious to the chase unfolding in front of them. Abell''s focus sharpened as he approached the last turn. He was almost there.


    As he pushed past a group of traders, he saw the figure glance back at him, their eyes meeting for the briefest moment. That spark of recognition between them made Abell''s anger flare, and in that instant, he found a second wind. He pushed forward, faster than before, just as the figure was about to make another escape.


    But then¡ªthe figure ran into a dead-end.


    Abell slowed, puzzled. The hooded figure rushed headlong into a wall, the space ahead completely blocked. "Check your eyes! You''re heading straight for a damn wall!" Abell yelled, stopping a few paces behind, his voice dripping with confusion.


    "Yes, I know," the figure responded calmly, their tone unfazed.


    Then, in an instant, the figure slammed into the wall, but instead of crumpling or stopping, they dissolved into an afterimage, vanishing completely. The real thief was nowhere to be seen.


    Abell froze, staring at the wall, his brain trying to process what had just happened. "Wait, what the hell? Where did they go?"


    His eyes scanned the area¡ªno sign of the real figure. All that remained was the fading afterimage of the thief running into the wall.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Dammit! I lost them!" Abell cursed, frustration building as he desperately searched for any sign of the thief. The crowd continued to move around him, oblivious to the confusion and anger boiling inside him.


    As he stood there, confused, two guards appeared from behind him, closing in from both sides. One kept his distance while the other moved in quickly, surrounding Abell.


    Abell, still caught off guard, tried to strike at the advancing guard, but the guard easily dodged his attack and retaliated with a swift hit, sending Abell crashing to the ground. The guards in Hallion were far stronger, and Abell wasn''t prepared for their experience.


    "Finally, we caught one of you troublemakers," one guard sneered, standing over him. "Where''s the other one?"


    "I don''t know!" Abell snapped, struggling to push himself up. "He stole something important to me!" His frustration was palpable. "Let me go! I''ve gotta find that sheath!"


    "Yeah, sure, kid." The guard motioned to the other. "Take him in. Let''s get him to the holding cells."


    "First day in Hallion, and already causing trouble," the guard muttered, shaking his head. "This is why we stop letting so many outsiders in. No self-control."


    "Cedris always makes the right decisions," the other guard added, as they dragged Abell away. "Even if we don''t understand it. Look at this kid. Acting like a wild animal, tch."


    The last words stung. "Damn, get off me!" Abell shouted for the last time before the guards knocked him out.


    Meanwhile, above the city, on a rooftop:


    The hooded figure watched from a distance, their eyes fixated on Abell, as the guards dragged him away. They glanced down at the sheath they had taken, now safely in their possession. Slowly, they drew it out, only to find that the sword was broken, the hilt the only thing intact.


    "How am I supposed to make cash off this garbage?" they muttered, holding the broken hilt up to the light. Then, after a brief pause, they added, "Seems like it''s important to him, though¡­"


    They tucked the hilt back into their cloak, already calculating how to turn this into something valuable.


    Abell awoke to the cold stone beneath him. His head throbbed, and for a moment, he couldn''t remember how he had ended up in a cell. The faint clink of chains and distant murmurs of prisoners filled the air as he slowly rose, his mind still foggy.


    His gear and money were gone. Worse, his sister''s memento¡ªthe sheath with the broken sword¡ªwas nowhere to be found. He cursed under his breath. Luckily, the guards hadn''t noticed his ability, so he could still defend himself if needed.


    Abell stood up, legs unsteady from the cold ground. The damp stone walls and stale air made the place feel even more suffocating. A few guards stood at the entrance, talking in low voices. Other prisoners paced, muttering to themselves.


    He looked up, and the crest of the Benedict family stared down at him¡ªthe owl''s piercing gaze felt like it was judging him. "Dammit," he muttered, "in jail on my first day in the city. What''s next?"


    Frustration flared again as he thought of the memento¡ªhis sister''s sheath. The hooded thief had taken it, and now he was stuck here, unable to do anything. He clenched his fists and scanned the room for a way out. But there was no window, no weak spot in the cell. Brute force seemed like the only option, but something told him that wouldn''t work here.


    Then Hugo''s voice echoed in his head: "You gotta start using your brain, you can''t be an idiot forever."


    Abell scowled, shaking his head. "Shut up. You''re no help right now," he muttered, trying to think. His anger clouded his thoughts, leaving him with the same useless idea: break out by force.


    Just as he was about to pound on the bars, the creak of the door interrupted his thoughts. He turned sharply, expecting a guard. Instead, a burly man stepped inside, his presence commanding attention. Abell immediately recognized him.


    It was the bulky guy¡ªthe same man who had been collecting sols from the old man in the village.


    "Well, it seems like we meet again, young one," Wido said with a smug smile, crossing his arms. His tone was mocking, clearly enjoying Abell''s discomfort.


    Abell narrowed his eyes. "It''s you¡ªthe bulky bastard from the village." His voice was thick with frustration.


    Wido''s smile widened, but his voice turned cold and commanding. "Yes, although please watch your language. You''re in the greatest city in the country, Master Cedris''s creation. Kindly refrain from soiling it with your crude words."


    The mention of Cedris made Abell''s blood boil. He was sick of hearing the Benedict name. "Whatever. Let me out of here. I didn''t do anything wrong, Mr. Bulk-Up," Abell shot back, sarcasm dripping from his words.


    Wido didn''t flinch. Instead, he leaned forward, his voice taking on a more dangerous edge. "My name is Wido, the leader of the city guard, and I demand your respect." He paused for a beat. "You''re not leaving this cell until your guardian comes to pick you up."


    "Ugh, who knows how long that''ll take?" Abell snapped, feeling a sense of helplessness creeping in.


    Wido chuckled, clearly enjoying the situation. "Be grateful. If not for Hugo, I''d have you tossed out of the city, or worse¡ªworking in this prison until your sentence is up." His laughter echoed around the room, mocking Abell. "Consider yourself lucky. People like you are trash, like most in this city, they shouldn''t even be allowed to step in here and walk the same streets as the Benedict family."


    "And remember don''t try to break out, if not for Hugo, I could''ve killed you kid." He said walking away.


    Abell''s frustration surged again, but he held his tongue. He wasn''t done. Whatever Wido''s game was, it was just beginning.


    Abell paced the cell, fighting the urge to pound on the walls. He had to think¡ªgetting out of here wasn''t going to be easy.

 Shadows and Steel

    Dammit, this sucks!¡± Abell muttered to himself, pacing around the cold, damp cell. ¡°I lost Genevieve¡¯s hilt, and I¡¯m stuck in jail. Argh, what do I do now?¡± Frustration, anger, and self-doubt swirled inside him. He glanced toward the small window of his cell¡ªalready past sundown.


    ¡°Stupid star-eyed freak. Can¡¯t rely on him anymore,¡± Abell spat, kicking the stone floor. ¡°What happened to the promise I made to Mom? I was supposed to be on my way to the academy by now.¡± He slumped against the wall, feeling more lost than ever.


    Hugo¡¯s words from earlier echoed in his mind: ¡°Your social skills suck.¡± Abell gritted his teeth, irritated at the thought. That¡¯s when he noticed an older man locked in the adjacent cell, sitting quietly and staring out into the dimly lit hall.


    ¡°Hey, old man!¡± Abell called out, his frustration boiling over.


    The man slowly turned, rubbing his eyes as though he¡¯d just woken from a nap. ¡°You talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you look like you¡¯ve been around. How can I get out of here?¡± Abell asked, eyeing him with impatience.


    The old man gave him a long look before shaking his head. ¡°You remind me of my son,¡± he muttered. ¡°No manners, no respect for your elders, and just plain arrogant.¡± His voice grew louder with each word. ¡°I finally get some peace from my family, come to this damn jail, and I still have to deal with a brat like you?¡±


    Abell flinched, raising his hands defensively. ¡°Okay, geez, sorry, sir.¡±


    The old man scoffed, pressing his face against the bars. ¡°Good. You¡¯re already better than my son. Selfish bastard never listens. Anyway, what did you want?¡±


    Abell, now more cautious, leaned against the bars, his tone softer. ¡°I just need to know how to get out of here. There¡¯s something important I need to get back. I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    Meanwhile, the hooded thief stood in a quiet alley, staring at the broken sword. He ran his fingers over the hilt, the disappointment clear in his expression. ¡°What a waste,¡± he muttered. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just head back.¡±


    With a sigh, he tucked the broken hilt into his cloak. There was no point lingering here; he couldn¡¯t sell something so useless. Keeping to the shadows, he avoided the main streets, his steps deliberate and quiet. Drawing attention was the last thing he wanted now.


    As he walked, his mind wandered back to the kid who had chased him with such determination. What¡¯s so important about a broken sword? He thought. He couldn¡¯t quite shake the memory of the boy¡¯s frustration and desperation. That kid¡¯s got fire, but for something so meaningless? He dismissed the thought quickly. Not my concern.


    With his hood lowered, he merged with the shadows of the city, already focusing on his next move. But for some reason, the image of Abell¡¯s stubbornness stuck with him longer than expected.


    ¡°Listen, I get it. You want out, but even if you tried, they¡¯d find you in no time.¡± The man said, his voice tired. ¡°The guards, or rather the Benedicts, have tight security. They know everyone who passes through this city.¡±


    He glanced up at the crest on the wall, a mocking smile crossing his face. ¡°That owl isn¡¯t just for show.¡±


    Abell¡¯s gaze lingered on the crest, but frustration crept into his voice. ¡°I see. But still, I¡¯ve got to try.¡±


    The man groaned, clearly irritated. ¡°You stubborn brat. Just wait until morning. The guards are always on high alert at night because of Malignants.¡± He closed one eye, signaling he was done with the conversation and ready to sleep.


    Abell let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Thanks, sir. One last thing¡ªwhat¡¯s your name?¡±This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The man turned away, pulling his blanket tighter. ¡°Camus. Now let me sleep.¡±


    With that, Abell settled back on the cold stone floor, his mind racing. He cursed Hugo for leaving him in this mess. How long would he be stuck here? And would he ever get the chance to find his sister¡¯s hilt again?


    As Abell slept on the cold hard floor in his jail cell he suddenly woke up due to a weird tapping sound on the bars of his cell. As he looked up it was the same thief from the previous day. This instantly angered Abell, hoping he would see the thief again he was glad too.


    ¡°Came here to mock me?¡± Abell asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about that. Here you can have this back it¡¯s worthless to me.¡± He said throwing Abell his sister¡¯s sword. He started to walk away almost Immediately after.


    ¡°Wait that¡¯s it? You have nothing else to say?¡± Abell asked.


    ¡°No not particularly, if that¡¯s all I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Argh what¡¯s with this cool guy act? You just stole something from me and now you''re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I gave you back the item what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    As the thief turned to leave, Abell¡¯s grip tightened around his sister¡¯s broken sword, his anger still bubbling just beneath the surface. He could feel his pulse pounding in his ears, the frustration and confusion swirling in his mind. He had his sword back, but the thief¡¯s cold, indifferent attitude only stoked the fire inside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think this is over,¡± Abell called after him, his voice sharper than he intended.


    The thief paused for a moment but didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°It was never anything personal,¡± he said, his voice distant. ¡°But I don¡¯t have time for your games.¡±


    Abell took a step forward, holding the hilt tightly. ¡°You¡¯re still a thief. You took what wasn¡¯t yours, and now you¡¯re walking away like nothing happened? You can¡¯t just get away with that.¡±


    The thief finally turned, his gaze calculating. ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. I returned what I took, and that¡¯s more than most would do. So, what¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Abell¡¯s grip on the sword tightened, and his body tensed. ¡°My problem is that I don¡¯t like being played with.¡± He took another step forward, his eyes burning with defiance. ¡°So your not going anywhere.¡±


    Before the thief could respond, the sound of heavy boots echoed down the hall, followed by the unmistakable presence of someone approaching. Abell¡¯s instincts flared, and he turned quickly, ready to face whoever was coming.


    Wido appeared in the hallway, his eyes flicking between Abell and the thief with an air of authority. The two locked eyes, and Abell¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The same bulky figure from the village¡ªnow standing in front of him with a smug grin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Wido asked, his tone full of amusement. He took a few steps closer, his gaze lingering on Abell. ¡°Another disturbance?¡±


    ¡°Just minding my business,¡± the thief said, his voice calm, almost dismissive. ¡°Nothing for you to worry about.¡±


    Wido¡¯s gaze sharpened, his posture tightening as he looked at Abell. ¡°You¡¯re still making a scene, huh? After everything that¡¯s happened? I told you once already¡ªI have no problem handling Issues.¡± He looked at the thief. ¡°And you, what are you doing here?¡±


    The thief clearly annoyed said. ¡°Just getting what I came for. No need to make a bigger deal out of this.¡±


    Wido¡¯s eyes narrowed, his hands getting ready to fight. ¡°Not so fast. I don¡¯t like uninvited guests causing trouble in Master¡¯s cedris¡¯s jailhouse.¡±


    Abell didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Screw you and Cedris, I¡¯m tired of hearing all that, come fight me.¡±


    Wido chuckled darkly. ¡°Insolent child, watch your mouth.¡± His eyes filled opened frantically in anger.¡±


    Before Abell could react, Wido lunged forward at the prison bars with surprising speed for someone his size, swinging a heavy strike at the bars and Abell. He barely managed to dodge, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough to avoid the follow-up, the blow catching him in the side and sending him crashing against the wall in his cell.


    The thief took a step back, watching the fight unfold with detached interest. ¡°This isn¡¯t my problem,¡± he muttered


    Abell gritted his teeth, his body aching from the blow. He wasn¡¯t backing down. He pushed himself up, pain shooting through him as he stood tall. ¡°Is that all you got? He said with a smile¡±


    Wido¡¯s grin grew wider, clearly enjoying the struggle. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, all rats are resilient but weak.¡±


    The thief¡¯s eyes flickered briefly to the opening he came from, his hand resting near a pouch at his waist. He knew this wasn¡¯t his fight, but for some reason he stayed which was uncharacteristic for him.


    The hooded thief, who had been watching from the shadows, suddenly lunged at Wido with surprising speed. With a swift movement, the thief slashed at Wido''s side, throwing him off balance.


    "What the hell?" Wido growled, stumbling back, clearly surprised by the thief''s sudden assault.


    Abell''s eyes widened, watching the thief act without hesitation. He couldn''t believe it


    ¡ªthis was the same thief who had stolen from him. But now, they were on the same side.


    "Another hooligan in my way, seriously it pains me to see this great city allow such filth enter," Wido said, taking a defensive stance due to the unexpected attack.


    Abell didn''t hesitate. Seeing his chance, he charged at Wido, his anger fueling his movements. The fight wasn''t just his anymore-it was between him, Wido, and the thief who had taken his sister''s memento. Together, they would face the man who had caused them both so much trouble.

 Echoes of Defiance

    The fight was just getting started, Abell and the thief against Wido. The narrow cell gave the two of them a clear advantage-too small for Wido to effectively move and throw his weight around. But this didn''t slow Wido down.


    With a roar, Wido lunged forward, his massive form crashing into the thief. The thief, agile and quick, managed to duck under Wido''s arm, drawing his daggers in one swift motion. He slashed at Wido''s side, the sharp blades leaving a faint trail of blood across the officer''s armor. Wido grunted but barely flinched, his anger rising.


    With a swift backhanded swing, Wido knocked the thief across the cell, sending him skidding against the stone wall.


    Meanwhile, Abell rushed forward, his eyes locked on Wido''s movements. He threw a series of punches aimed at Wido''s midsection, but the officer easily blocked each one, his thick arms deflecting the blows. The thief, recovering quickly, darted back into the fray, slashing at Wido''s legs with his daggers. Wido grunted as one of the blades grazed his calf, but again, the officer showed no sign of weakening.


    In retaliation, Wido swept his leg out, knocking the thief''s feet out from under him, sending him crashing to the ground. Wido then turned his focus to Abell, who was circling carefully, waiting for an opening. He lunged at Wido, landing a solid punch to the officer''s jaw. Blood splattered across the floor as Wido staggered back, momentarily stunned. But the larger man quickly regained his balance, a grin spreading across his face.


    "Disgusting rat" Wido growled, his voice dripping with amusement.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Before Abell could react, Wido''s large hand shot out, grabbing him by the throat and lifting him off the ground. The thief, struggling to get back up, saw the situation unfolding and hesitated. Abell''s face was turning purple as he struggled for air, his fists pounding uselessly against Wido''s hand.


    The other prisoners watched in complete and utter shock. People never dared to challenge Wido or any other guards.


    "Oh man, we finally get to see something interesting down here, feels like a present," said a tall prisoner


    "Hehe, I get what you mean. How ''bout a quick wager? 100 sols Wido whoops these two kids'' asses," another prisoner questioned.


    "Whattt, you know that''s not fair; I don''t even have that much money."


    "Heh, damn cheapskate." The other prisoner said.


    "That''s enough! I''m trying to enjoy the action here. Now shut up!" came a voice from a cell above, carrying authority.


    The female prisoner had a tough, rugged appearance with messy, shoulder-length dark hair and sharp, calculating eyes. Lean and wiry, she wore practical, worn clothes and carried the scars of a rough life, exuding an aura of defiance and resilience.


    "Yes, sorry, Ma''am," the prisoners responded in unison.


    "Why am I even fighting this battle?" the thief questioned himself. He tried to rise, but the pain was overwhelming. He glanced at Abell, struggling within Wido''s grasp.


    "Hey! I thought we were fighting together. He said struggling to breather under Wido''s pressure.


    "Tch whatever this fight wasn''t ever mine to begin with." The thief said while turning his back on him.


    As Abell struggled to hang on, his body bruised and exhausted, he made a decision. The situation had become too dire¡ªHugo''s warnings echoed in his mind "don''t use your trait please.," but survival was the only thing that mattered now. He couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    With a deep breath, Abell closed his eyes and stopped resisting, focusing inward to summon his trait. Lumination. He had no other choice but to use it, no matter what the consequences might be.


    At first, the onlookers were silent, but as Abell''s body slackened and he went limp in Wido''s grasp, the prisoners began murmuring among themselves.


    "He''s done for," one prisoner whispered from a nearby cell, disbelief in his voice. "Look at him, he''s giving up."This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "Pathetic," another muttered, shaking his head. "Guess he couldn''t handle it after all."


    The smugness in their voices was clear as they watched Abell seemingly surrender. The thief, his mind racing, saw Abell''s stillness and couldn''t help but think, I might as well try to escape if he''s giving up.


    "I knew he didn''t have what it takes," a tall prisoner sneered, leaning against the bars. "Looks like the light''s fading already."


    "Quiet down," came a more authoritative voice from a cell above, silencing the murmurs. "Let the boy die how he wants."


    The female prisoner, observing the scene with sharp eyes, let out a quiet sigh. "What a waste," she muttered, her expression unreadable, but a touch of disappointment lingered.


    Meanwhile, the thief, already planning to flee, watched Abell''s apparent defeat and thought to himself, There''s no way we''re getting out of this¡­ He flicked his gaze toward the exit, weighing his options.


    But just as he began to back away, a sudden pulse of light erupted from Abell''s form, blinding and powerful. The sword of light, his sword, shimmered into full existence, glowing with such intensity that it illuminated the entire cell. The prisoners froze in shock.


    Abell''s eyes snapped open, his focus now razor-sharp as the radiant blade crackled with energy. His body surged with newfound strength, and the air around him hummed with power. In an instant, the tables had turned.


    The thief froze, his heart racing. "He has one too?" He said looking all surprised.


    Abell stood tall, his luminous sword in hand, his will unwavering. The fight was far from over.


    The rest of the prisoners looked on in shocked silence as the glow from Abell''s sword intensified.


    "WOW, he has a trait?" one prisoner exclaimed, eyes wide. "You still wanna wager, man? I''ll bet all my sols."


    Camus stirred awake, jolted by the blinding light. His eyes snapped open, scanning the cell block for the source of the radiance. He spotted Abell and Wido locked in a tense standoff.


    "Crazy kid, he was actually serious about fighting that monster, haha," Camus chuckled, shaking his head.


    But his amusement quickly turned to something else when his gaze landed on the hooded figure standing in front of his cell. Gaius.


    Camus blinked three times, squinting in confusion. "You stupid brat! What are you doing here?!"


    The hooded figure slowly turned to face him, eyes wide with shock. "Father? Why are you here?"


    Camus scowled, his anger rising. "I could ask you the damn same, Gaius! Were you caught stealing again, or worse, taking some shady job?"


    "It doesn''t matter; I was just about to leave," Gaius replied, his voice cool and measured, completely unaffected by his father''s anger.


    "Answer me!" Camus snapped, growing more irritated.


    Gaius sighed, unfazed. "I was just returning something to that guy over there, that''s all."


    "Returning something? That''s a surprise," Camus muttered, a hint of surprise slipping through his tough exterior.


    But his attention quickly drifted back to Abell, who was now glowing fiercely in the heat of battle. Gaius''s eyes were fixed on him, unwavering. Camus noticed.


    The female prisoner, watching from above the block, leaned forward, her sharp eyes catching the glow of Abell''s sword. A faint smile tugged at her lips, a look of quiet approval.


    "Now that''s a trait¡­" she murmured under her breath, loud enough for a few others to hear. "Don''t see many like him around here. It''s like he said we''re moving into a new era. She giggled to herself.


    Nearby prisoners nodded, their expressions filled with surprise and admiration. Abell''s trait was rare, and the radiance of his luminous sword stood out even in the grim atmosphere of the prison.


    Her gaze shifted to Gaius, who remained locked onto Abell, tracking every move the boy made. The woman''s expression softened, a knowing look in her eyes.


    "Wonder why''s he''s not fighting anymore such a shame" she muttered with a small grin.


    Camus, still observing Gaius, felt a shift in the air. His son''s intense focus on Abell wasn''t just about the fight. Gaius wasn''t merely impressed; he was absorbing something. Learning?


    Camus mind raced, realizing that his son wasn''t just looking at a fight. There was something more to Gaius''s interest, something that might change things for him.


    Abell rushed at Wido, his ethereal sword glowing brightly as he swung it with precision and power, each slash cutting through the air with a sharp hiss. His movements were fluid, almost as if the sword had become an extension of his body. There was a sense of freedom, an adrenaline that surged through him with each strike, pushing him forward.


    Wido''s face twisted in pain with each hit, his arrogance faltering for a moment. Abell''s confidence grew with every attack, feeling not only the weight of the sword but the power it gave him. He pressed on relentlessly, each strike faster than the last.


    "What happened to all that authority? Are you done?" Abell taunted, a maniacal grin spreading on his face. The momentum was shifting, and it thrilled him.


    Wido''s eyes narrowed with fury. "Insolent child," he snarled, his voice seething with anger. "Rats like you get an inkling of power, then want to rise above the ruling class. Know your place. No matter how much power a rat gains, it''s still a rat."


    With a roar, Wido surged forward, the fight changing instantly. He swung his fist, a brutal backhand that barely missed Abell''s side. Wido''s raw strength began to overpower Abell, forcing him to retreat several steps to avoid a crushing blow.


    Abell gritted his teeth, trying to maintain his balance against the guard''s overwhelming strength. His ethereal like sword barely deflected the sheer force of each attack. Despite the glowing weapon, Wido was a mountain, and Abell was a windstorm struggling to move it.


    With a grunt, Wido growled, "You''re still nothing but a child playing at power." His next swing cracked against Abell''s sword, sending him skidding several paces across the floor. Abell''s grip tightened on the blade, his resolve firming up.


    But Wido wasn''t finished. He lunged at Abell again, faster this time, and the fight was far from over.

 In The Heat of Battle

    The fight raged on. Wido stayed on the offensive, but his frustration was mounting. Despite his superior strength, he couldn''t land a single significant blow on Abell. His attacks grew wilder, each one more erratic than the last.


    Wido swung his massive right arm, but his blow missed, sailing past Abell. In that instant, Abell struck, his sword slicing through the air and catching Wido''s exposed abdomen. Wido stumbled backward, momentarily stunned by the powerful hit.


    Abell''s confidence surged. The fight was far from over, but he felt a shift. Speed was his advantage, and it was working. He quickly fell back into position, holding his sword in a neutral stance, ready to counter whatever Wido threw next.


    Wido''s attacks became increasingly sloppy as his anger boiled over. Wide, heavy punches that missed their mark, poorly timed blocks, and his growing frustration only made his strikes less effective. Abell dodged with ease, countering every opening with precision.


    "Hm, is this what mother was talking about?" Abell thought, dodging and weaving through Wido''s wild strikes. A smile crept across his face. "Keeping your emotions in check huh."


    "Why are you smiling, rat? This is far from over!" Wido yelled, his voice filled with rage.


    Gaius observed the fight intently, completely lost in thought. He couldn''t fathom why Abell was fighting so hard¡ªthere was nothing to gain or prove. This complete idiot is risking his life for what? Pride? he thought, shaking his head.


    "Well, would you look at that," his father Camus said with a smirk. "He has a trait, Gaius. What do you think of that?"


    "So what?" Gaius replied dismissively. "He''s a fool. Why bother fighting so recklessly?"


    Camus smirked deeper. "Sometimes there are challenges a man just can''t run away from."


    "That''s dumb," Gaius muttered, eyes still locked on Abell, unmoved by his father''s words.


    Abell smirked as he taunted, "Is this really all you have? I thought someone like you would be a challenge."


    Wido faltered mid-fight, his rage boiling over. I''m struggling against this sewer rat? His eyes filled with tears, and for a moment, he halted in place, completely undone.


    The unexpected display caught Abell off guard. Why was this giant breaking down in front of him? Laughter bubbled up from the other prisoners, though it was more a quiet mockery than anything loud.


    "Guess we''ve found his breaking point," one prisoner muttered under his breath, a smirk on his face.


    "Didn''t take much," another added, shaking his head.


    Wido, still trembling, looked up at the Benedict crest above him. "Master Benedict, I''m sorry for dishonoring you," he cried, his voice shaky. "Please forgive me."


    A few prisoners exchanged looks, their smiles barely concealed. "Should''ve stayed in the barracks," one said quietly, barely audible over the rest.


    Another prisoner, watching Wido''s tearful plea, simply chuckled. "Guess Hallion''s standards aren''t what they used to be."


    With moments of an awkward pause, he started at the crest with a crazed expression, smiling, chuckling and moving awkwardly.


    His voice, though still shaky, carried a new determination. "Master Benedict¡­. I will be better. I will make it right."


    A low growl escaped Wido''s throat, and suddenly, he lunged back into the fight with renewed fury. His strikes were no longer hesitant; they were calculated, brutal, as if every blow carried the weight of his newfound resolve.


    Abell barely had time to react as Wido''s powerful fists came crashing down. The momentum of the fight shifted instantly. Wido''s earlier hesitations were gone, replaced by a savage precision that drove Abell back.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The prisoners, once mocking, now watched with growing disbelief. "What the hell just happened?" one muttered, eyes wide.


    "That''s more like it," another said, voice tinged with awe. "Guess he wasn''t done yet."


    He struggling to keep up, he tried to parry, but Wido''s strength and speed had drastically increased. Every swing felt like it could shatter him. Abell''s confidence began to waver, and for the first time in the fight, he found himself on the defensive.


    Gaius, still watching, leaned forward slightly, his expression shifting. What is this?


    Wido''s temperament shifted. No longer were his swings wild and chaotic¡ªeach attack was measured, deliberate, and fierce. His stance became fluid, the strikes coming in rapid succession, forcing Abell to constantly shift and adapt. The battle was no longer just about strength; Wido''s control over his movements was terrifying.


    Abell barely dodged a punch aimed at his head, feeling the rush of air as the blow whooshed past. He stumbled back, his heart racing, but Wido was right on him. Another punch, faster this time, caught the edge of his shoulder. Abell gritted his teeth, the pain sharp and immediate, but he pushed through it, spinning away just as a powerful kick aimed for his ribs.


    "Not bad," Wido taunted, his voice cold.


    Abell''s breath came in ragged gasps. His legs were already tiring, his movements less fluid than before. I can''t let him wear me down, he thought, desperate to find a way out of this.


    Wido''s next move came without warning¡ªhe swept his leg under Abell''s, knocking him off balance. Abell staggered, barely managing to catch himself before falling completely. He could hear the mocking laughter of the prisoners, but it only fueled his determination. He wasn''t going to go down like this.


    Every time he dodged or blocked, Wido''s attacks came faster, more precise. Abell''s defensive movements grew sloppier, but somehow, he managed to stay on his feet. The hits he did manage to avoid left his skin raw, and the pain from the ones that landed made it harder to focus.


    "The gap''s showing itself," the female prisoner murmured from above.


    Abell''s legs burned, and his body felt like it was screaming at him to stop, but he couldn''t. He had to keep fighting.


    Wido moved again, his knee aimed straight for Abell''s midsection. Abell twisted at the last second, narrowly dodging, but Wido''s fist found his side instead. The force of the punch knocked the wind out of him. Abell hit the ground hard, struggling to stay conscious.


    "I can''t keep this up". Abell thought, staggering backward, the pain in his body growing unbearable. Despite it all, he still smiled¡ªstubborn, defiant.


    Gaius watched from the sidelines, his arms crossed. "This idiot¡­ still grinning?" he muttered under his breath. "Why doesn''t he just quit?"


    Abell''s determination was irritating, but it was also¡­ something Gaius couldn''t ignore. The fight dragged on, and Wido was pushing him harder than ever. Gaius couldn''t understand why Abell wasn''t just collapsing already.


    "Whatever," Gaius thought, trying to dismiss it. But Abell''s relentless fighting made the whole thing feel more pointless¡ªand annoying.


    Then Wido overextended his punch, and Gaius saw it. An opening.


    Without hesitation, Gaius moved. He shoved Abell aside, stepping in and knocking Wido off balance with a precise strike to his side.


    Wido grunted and stumbled back. "Damn, the other rat shows its head."


    Gaius didn''t acknowledge Abell. His gaze was fixed on Wido, voice flat. "Keep moving like that, and it won''t last."


    Wido growled, recovering quickly. Gaius didn''t look at Abell¡ªhe just shifted his weight, waiting for the next move.


    Abell blinked, still reeling from the last hit. He shook his head. "The Thief¡­?"


    "Move," Gaius muttered, tone sharp. He didn''t wait for a response, already redirecting his attention to Wido. He wouldn''t let Wido gain any ground now.


    Abell, still shaky, pushed himself up. This wasn''t about working together, it was about surviving. They weren''t friends, but they both needed this to end.


    Wido lunged again, but Gaius intercepted the strike, moving faster, blocking it and forcing Wido back. Abell followed through with a slash that caught Wido off guard, pushing him back a step further.


    The fight wasn''t about teamwork. It was about handling this situation. And neither of them was going down without a fight.


    Meanwhile in The Benedict''s Hall:


    "Why are you in my region, Hugo Creed?" The man''s voice was quiet but heavy with authority. "I recall telling you to stay away."


    Hugo gave a nonchalant smile. "It doesn''t really matter," he replied with a shrug. "I couldn''t care less about your feud with Ephraim. My presence here has nothing to do with him."


    Cedris didn''t move, his posture straight as he watched Hugo carefully, his expression unreadable. "If you care about your well-being, I suggest you tell me why."


    Hugo''s grin only widened at the challenge. "You wouldn''t want to do anything rash, would you? I think we both know it wouldn''t end well."


    Cedris''s gaze remained fixed, unwavering. He exhaled a controlled sigh. "If you came for the Lunar Night Festival, I''ll allow it. But after that, I want you gone."


    "How''s the family? I heard Theo is going to the academy this year. Also, did you ever find Cassandra?" Hugo asked nonchalantly.


    "I haven''t the time to chat with you, I have a whole region to run. So, if you could go, please."


    Hugo chuckled, unfazed by the tension. "Sure, sure. I''ll be seeing you, Cedris."


    "Remember I have eyes all over this region." Cedris said sternly.


    As Hugo walked out the building a faint frown appeared on his face.


    "Oh, I forgot about Abell. I hope he doesn''t tell Keeko. Knowing him he''s probably got into so trouble."

 Resolve of Two

    Back at the prison:


    The fight was at its peak, the tension palpable as Abell and Gaius stood, side by side, facing Wido. The cheering from the prisoners echoed throughout the prison, growing louder with each passing second. The guards were beginning to take notice.


    ¡°This has gone on long enough,¡± Wido said, his voice steady and heavy with authority.


    Abell grinned, a smirk spreading across his face. ¡°Yeah, it definitely has. I¡¯m ready to win,¡± he replied, though his thoughts betrayed his outward confidence. This needs to end quickly¡ªmy sword¡¯s about to reach its limit.


    Gaius said nothing, his eyes fixed on the scene, calculating, weighing options. His gaze flickered briefly to Abell¡¯s sword, and a quiet thought formed in his mind. Hmm.


    Suddenly, the tension snapped. Wido¡¯s massive fist shot forward, the air vibrating with the sheer force of his punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Abell''s muscles screamed as he quickly sidestepped, narrowly avoiding Wido¡¯s follow-up swing. I can''t keep dodging like this, he thought, his sword already heavy in his grip. He needed to end this fast.


    Gaius''s eyes flickered between the two combatants, his stance poised and calculating. He¡¯d been waiting for the right moment to intervene, but Abell was stubborn, never giving him the opening.


    Wido roared, his next punch coming in at an angle Abell couldn''t anticipate. With a twist of his wrist, Abell deflected it, his sword catching Wido¡¯s knuckles in a flash of steel. Wido howled, pulling back just long enough for Abell to close the distance.


    "Not bad, kid," Wido sneered, wiping blood from his fist. His rage had turned into something colder¡ªfocused. He launched another punch, this time with more precision.


    Abell barely had time to react. The punch landed, a sickening crack reverberating through the air as Wido¡¯s fist collided with his ribs. Damn, that hurts, Abell thought, struggling to breathe. But the pain ignited something inside him¡ªan iron will to keep fighting.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gaius move. A flash of motion, like a shadow cutting through the chaos.


    Wido¡¯s wild fist came down, but Gaius was faster. He intercepted with a well-placed strike, a sharp blow to Wido¡¯s side using his daggers, throwing the giant off balance. Wido stumbled, just enough for Abell to spring into action.


    With a quick, decisive movement, Abell swung his sword in a clean arc, catching Wido off guard. The blade scraped against Wido¡¯s armor with a metallic screech, but it was enough to push him back.


    Wido growled, his focus now entirely on the two of them, his movements slower, more deliberate. ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡± he roared, his voice trembling with fury.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Abell muttered, readying his sword.


    Gaius didn¡¯t need to say a word. The fight wasn¡¯t over yet¡ªbut with their combined pressure, it wouldn¡¯t be long.


    Camus watched quietly, a smirk tugging at his lips. "This is a surprise," he thought. "I wonder why he decided to help that boy.


    "Wido roared, his eyes wild with fury, as he charged once more. His massive frame cut through the air like a boulder, his next punch a hammer aimed straight for Abell¡¯s chest.


    Abell didn¡¯t wait for it to land. He dropped low, ducking just in time as the punch soared overhead. The air around him seemed to ripple with the force of Wido¡¯s attack. Abell¡¯s feet scraped the ground, his body coiling like a spring as he pushed forward.


    But Wido was fast. Faster than Abell expected. A brutal knee shot up, catching him in the stomach. The wind was knocked out of him, his vision blurring for a moment.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Abell gasped, stumbling back, but he didn¡¯t let up. With a sharp breath, he lunged, swinging his sword with a fierce, controlled arc.Stolen story; please report.


    Wido barely managed to block it with his forearm. The sword bounced off his muscle with an ethereal ring, but Abell saw it¡ªhis opening.


    Without hesitation, Gaius moved. He shifted, like a shadow darting through the chaos. Abell''s instincts told him to watch for the right moment. He saw Wido''s guard dip just slightly, just enough for Gaius to strike.


    In an instant, Gaius darted forward, his hand flashing toward Wido¡¯s side. His fist landed with surgical precision, hitting the gap between the giant¡¯s ribs and armor.


    Wido grunted, staggering, eyes wide with a mix of surprise and pain. The force of the blow sent him stumbling, his weight shifting awkwardly.


    Abell wasn¡¯t waiting. He was already on the move. With Wido off balance, he closed the distance in a blur, his sword raised high. His muscles burned with exhaustion, but there was a fire in his eyes¡ªa refusal to fall back now.


    He swung again, faster than before, catching Wido in the shoulder. The impact sent a jolt through Abell¡¯s arm, but Wido¡¯s staggered step told him it was enough.


    Wido¡¯s growl turned into a snarl. He swung again¡ªrecklessly, furiously¡ªhis fist aimed like a battering ram at Abell¡¯s chest.


    Abell ducked, but this time, his footing slipped on the slick stone beneath him. He felt the punch graze his side, and pain flared up his ribs. He gritted his teeth, refusing to fall.


    In that moment, Abell¡¯s sword began to flash, the unmistakable sign that it was fading. ¡°Damn, I need more time,¡± he muttered aloud. With a final, desperate swing, hoping to end the battle, he struck¡ªbut as his sword sliced through the air, it vanished, missing Wido completely.


    Wido stood calmly, a proud grin spreading across his face. ¡°It seems your trick ran out,¡± he said, delivering a firm punch that sent Abell reeling.


    ¡°His trait is on a timer?¡± Gaius thought, his brow furrowing. ¡°Hm, so reckless.¡±


    The female prisoner, watching with interest, looked surprised. ¡°Seems like his orb isn¡¯t fully developed yet. That¡¯s a shame. He could¡¯ve won easily with a trait like that,¡± she said, a sinister smile creeping onto her lips.


    One prisoner turned to another. ¡°You still wanna bet those sols?¡±


    ¡°Hell no, I¡¯m good. Didn¡¯t know the kid¡¯s trait had a time limit. Heck, I didn¡¯t know traits had time limits.¡±


    Wido looked calmly at Abell, his pride evident. "It seems your trick ran out," he said, delivering a firm punch to Abell¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°His trait is on a timer?¡± Gaius thought. ¡°Hm, so reckless.¡±


    The female prisoner, surprised, murmured, ¡°Seems like his orb isn¡¯t developed yet. That¡¯s a shame. He could¡¯ve won easily with a trait like that,¡± a sinister smile creeping onto her lips.


    One prisoner turned to another. ¡°You still wanna bet those sols?¡±


    ¡°Hell no, I¡¯m good. Didn¡¯t know the kid¡¯s trait had a time limit. Heck, I didn¡¯t know traits had time limits.¡±


    Gaius rushed forward, daggers in hand.


    ¡°How pathetic, a thief is protecting me,¡± Abell muttered, holding his stomach.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Gaius said sternly, his focus shifting to Wido.


    Camus, observing, thought, "He actually looks like he¡¯s having fun."


    ¡°Are you next, boy¡ª¡± Wido started, but Gaius didn¡¯t wait for him to finish.


    With a quick lunge, he closed the distance, his dagger flashing toward Wido¡¯s side. The giant barely had time to react as Gaius¡¯s blade sank into a gap in his armor. Wido grunted, but his expression didn¡¯t change.


    Wido¡¯s fury grew with every blow. His massive arms swung in wide arcs, forcing Gaius to stay on the move. The ground shook with each step, but Gaius was light on his feet, using his daggers to deflect the powerful strikes. He wasn¡¯t aiming to defeat Wido just yet¡ªhe needed to wait for the right opening.


    Gaius darted in and out, his movements quick but measured. Wido¡¯s attacks grew wilder, and the giant¡¯s focus slipped. Gaius capitalized, staying just out of reach but never too far.


    Wido swung down with a crushing blow aimed at Gaius¡¯s head. At the last moment, Gaius twisted, the attack missing by inches, but not without cost. He wasn¡¯t fast enough to fully avoid it¡ªjust quick enough to survive. He retaliated, slashing at Wido¡¯s exposed side, the dagger biting into armor. Wido staggered back, unaffected.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Wido taunted, turning back toward him.


    Gaius¡¯s breath grew heavier, his legs beginning to feel the strain. He knew he couldn¡¯t keep this up much longer. The giant swung wildly, but Gaius had already moved to the side, striking at Wido¡¯s back. The blow landed, but not deeply enough to take the giant down. Wido staggered but didn¡¯t fall. He narrowed his eyes, searching for Gaius.


    ¡°Oh, this boy might have a trait too?¡± the female prisoner laughed insanely.


    Camus watched, stunned. ¡°He actually used his trait... Well, I¡¯ll be damned.¡±


    ¡°Where are you, little rat?¡± Wido muttered, his voice cold, betraying no panic despite the confusion.


    Gaius, chest rising and falling with each breath, moved again¡ªslower now, more deliberate. He wasn¡¯t trying to outrun Wido; he was waiting for the perfect opening.


    Wido¡¯s frustration grew. His next punch came with brutal force, aimed directly at Gaius¡¯s chest. Gaius couldn¡¯t avoid it. The punch landed solidly, knocking the air from him, but instead of crumpling, he vanished in a puff of air, the impact dissipating into nothing.


    For a brief moment, the battlefield went still. The giant blinked, scanning the empty space where Gaius had been. Then, with a quiet flicker, Gaius reappeared behind Wido.


    ¡°Now!¡± Gaius shouted, his voice sharp and commanding.


    Abell, stunned by Gaius¡¯s grace and precision, snapped out of it. His sword was spent, but he charged forward, using his strength to land a solid punch to Wido¡¯s gut.


    Gaius moved in sync, his daggers flashing as he struck at Wido¡¯s exposed back. The combined force of their attacks sent the giant reeling, and with a final grunt, Wido collapsed, unconscious.

 Aftermath

    The cell block crackled with tension during the fight, an air of serious silence hanging over the confrontation until the moment Wido fell. When his unconscious body hit the ground, the block erupted in cheers. The prisoners celebrated the downfall of the notorious bully who had terrorized so many of them.


    "Yeah, those kids actually won!" a prisoner shouted excitedly.


    "Wish I could get out this cell and stand over Wido," another prisoner interjected with an unsettling laugh.


    "Anyone want to bet what kind of charges these reckless kids will receive?" called out a stubby prisoner, chuckling.


    From her cell, a female prisoner watched Abell and Gaius intently, her gaze lingering on Gaius after his impressive takedown of Wido. A creepy smile spread across her face. "The master was right ¨C this next generation of luminaries is different. We need to move fast to meet our goals."


    She turned to address her cellmate. "Hey Zelene, what do you think about that?"


    "It was interesting," Zelene replied with measured calm, "but please focus. We''re here for a reason.


    "Oh alright, I get it. I just wanted to enjoy myself while here," the first prisoner responded, her expression souring.


    "You act like a mom, Zelene. I don''t like that at all. You know what happened to my mom, right?" she asked, her smile turning sinister.


    "No, I don''t, Nissa. But I''m here for the mission ¨C unless you want him to be angry with you."


    "You''re right, I don''t want that. Let''s go."


    With disturbing ease, the two women broke out of their cell and made their way toward the outside window.


    Meanwhile, Abell stared intensely at Gaius, his mind racing. He''d never met another person with a trait, let alone someone his age. The thoughts burned in his mind: First, this guy steals my sister''s hilt, then returns it, and now he interrupts my battle just to show off?


    Before Abell could speak, Gaius turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Abell demanded, confusion evident in his voice.


    "I''m leaving before the guards come down here. Besides, I''ve got nothing to say to you," Gaius replied with casual indifference.


    "Why did you help me?" Abell''s patience was wearing thin.


    "I just didn''t want that to become my problem. I wasn''t doing it for you." Gaius started walking away. "Now if you''ll excuse me..."


    Is this how I acted back at the village? Abell thought. Makes me want to punch this guy. Without hesitation, he grabbed Gaius''s shoulder, stopping him in his tracks.


    Gaius sighed. What now?


    The sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed through the block as Abell''s fist connected with Gaius''s gut. "That''s for stealing something important," Abell said, his voice tight with intensity. "Now I''m good. You can leave."


    From his vantage point, Camus watched the interaction and laughed. "Seems like Gaius finally met someone who won''t take his nonsense." He studied Abell, wondering if this could be his son''s first real friend.


    "Damn reckless idiot," Gaius spat, rising to his feet. "This is why I didn''t want to get involved with you." He launched himself at Abell, returning the punch with interest.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The two began trading blows, their fighting styles as different as their personalities. Abell''s punches came harder but less focused, his earlier fight taking its toll. Gaius struck less frequently but targeted weak points with precision.


    Their brawl was interrupted by a voice echoing through the cell block: "It''s those two ¨C look, they knocked out Mr. Wido, sir!" The words came from an elderly man who carried himself with refined importance.


    celebrating prisoners now looked as if they''d seen a ghost.


    "Why is he here? At this time?" one prisoner whispered.


    "Just be glad we''re not those two kids down there," another responded.


    The elderly man walked slowly but purposefully, each step building the tension. His escort of guards wore armor different from the regular prison guards - lighter, built for stealth and quick movement.


    "Would you boys mind telling me what''s going on here?" His stern voice cut through the silence.


    Abell and Gaius looked up to find themselves surrounded by guards, with the elderly man at their center.


    Gaius immediately dropped to one knee. "Sorry for the inconvenience caused, Sir Benedict." His voice transformed, taking on a refined tone that hadn''t been there before.


    "Thief, who is this old man? He looks important," Abell asked, confused.


    Gaius cringed internally, cursing himself for getting involved with this idiot. "My apologies sir, he doesn''t know any better - he''s just a country boy who knows nothing of the world." He punched Abell in the gut to make him bow. "Just be quiet and let me handle this," he whispered.


    "Why have you knocked out one of the prison guards?"


    "He was overusing his power, making unreasonable demands of us, sir."


    The old man looked at Wido''s unconscious form and sighed heavily. "I believe that. That one is too devoted to my son - he was always a liability. How did you manage to defeat him? He''s quite strong, and for two kids to handle that seems unlikely."


    "Eh, he was weak. I''ve fought Malignants stronger than him," Abell said with a smirk.


    Gaius shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    "Hmm, even so, I can''t let you off the hook. Knocking out a member of the town guard is a serious offense. Men, take them to the Noctua hall. Someone else can decide what happens to them. I''m much too old."


    "Yes sir!"


    As the guards moved to seize them, Wido stirred. Taking in his surroundings, he immediately lowered his head upon seeing the old man.


    "Sorry Sir Adrian, these two rats got the best of me. I tried to discipline them, but they proved too powerful. These two possess traits, powerful ones at that. Please don''t punish me - I live to serve this great city and Sir Cedris. I can''t afford to lose this opportunity¡ª"


    He scrambled toward the old man, but one of the guards knocked him unconscious again.


    "Geez, what a sorry man he is," said the old man. "Anyway, so you two have traits, huh? That''s interesting. Just like my grandson, same age too." He clapped his hands in admiration. "Nice to know traits are still developing in this young generation."


    Hmm, guards, tell the people at Noctua hall to release these two upon entering."


    "But... but why, sir? They were imprisoned and attacked a town guard member," one of the city guardsmen protested.


    "Wido is a fool. I''ve been waiting to get rid of him. Besides, these two have a bright future ahead of them. No need to ruin it because of my fool of a son, Cedris."


    Abell stood up confidently. "You made the right decision, old man. Once I leave this place, I''m going to the luminary academy, then after that I''ll become the strongest luminary, even passing the liberator." His voice carried unwavering conviction.


    Gaius looked at Abell in shock, wondering how this guy was going to get into the academy.


    "Oh, is that so, young man?" The old man let out a hearty laugh. "If that''s true, you''ll see my grandson there - he''s quite tough."


    "Doesn''t matter to me," Abell replied with an intense smirk. "The stronger the better."


    Hahaha, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll be sure to keep an eye out for you then.¡±


    ¡°My name is Abell Vespera,¡± he replied confidently.


    ¡°Hm, Vespera¡­ Keeko¡¯s your mother, boy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you know her?¡±


    ¡°I used to teach her at the academy¡ªyour sister too. Shame what happened to her. They both turned out to be amazing Luminaries for this country.¡±


    ¡°Seems like the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree,¡± the old man replied, his tone reflective.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll see to it myself that nothing happens to you two,¡± Sir Adrian said, his tone firm. The guards closed in around Abell and Gaius, leading them through the halls. The prisoners¡¯ murmurs grew faint as the heavy doors creaked shut behind them.


    Once I leave this place, I¡¯m going to the Luminary Academy. Then, I¡¯ll become the strongest Luminary, even passing the Liberator.¡± Abell¡¯s words rang in Gaius¡¯s ears.


    Gaius glanced at him. That¡¯s your dream? The thought of Abell swaggering through the academy, full of ambition, amused him¡ªbut also annoyed him.


    As they left, one of the prison guards noticed two empty cells high above. The faint scrape of metal echoed briefly, but then silence returned. The cells remained vacant, but a quiet, unsettling tension hung in the air.

 Meeting Authority

    As the group headed to Noctua Hall, Hallion¡¯s streets were alive with activity. Crowds flooded the streets, setting up stalls and displays.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people out?¡± Abell asked, glancing around at the busy scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s the day of the Lunar Market Festival,¡± Gaius replied, his tone laced with annoyance.


    ¡°People come from all over the country to show off their goods for one night,¡± Old Man Benedict added.


    ¡°Oh, I remember when I was young, this is where I met my wife,¡± he said, his voice softening with nostalgia.


    Vendors continued to unpack their wares¡ªodd trinkets, food items, and strange artifacts¡ªsome even drawing the attention of passersby.


    ¡°Are there any fighting events?¡± Abell asked, confused.


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Is that all you think about?¡± Gaius sighed deeply.


    As they walked through the streets, Abell¡¯s eyes darted from food stalls to weapons displays, intrigued by the variety of goods. One vendor caught his attention¡ªReam, the man who always flirted with his mother. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see this guy here,¡± Abell thought, quickly lowering his head to avoid being noticed.


    After a long walk, they arrived at Noctua Hall. The building was grandiose, towering over them with an imposing presence. Its polished black stone exterior gleamed in the light, streaked with veins of silver that shimmered like stars. Massive pillars lined the entrance, each etched with intricate designs resembling the spread wings of an owl, a symbol of wisdom and authority. Above the arched double doors, a circular window bore the faint glow of a crescent moon emblem, adding an almost ethereal glow to the structure.


    Abell was stunned by the sight of the building. It was like nothing he had ever seen before.


    Gaius glanced at Abell with a smirk. ¡°You really are from the countryside, huh?¡±


    Abell blushed with frustration. ¡°Yeah, so what?¡±


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s head inside,¡± one of the guards said irritably.


    Inside, the hall was vast and imposing. The high ceilings stretched endlessly, painted with scenes of historical victories and celestial wonders. Soft light from floating crystal fixtures illuminated the space, casting a glow that danced off the smooth marble floors, patterned with subtle mosaics of stars. At the center of the hall was a circular chamber, its obsidian platform surrounded by tiered seats that spiraled upward, ensuring every word spoken there was seen and heard by all.


    Noctua Hall wasn¡¯t just a building¡ªit was a stage where the most critical decisions were made. Every detail, from the statues of past leaders standing watch to the faint hum of energy that seemed to linger in the air, reminded all who entered of the importance of what happened within its walls.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re taking you to meet Cedris,¡± said Old Man Benedict.


    ¡°For what? I thought we were getting released,¡± Gaius asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s procedure here. Oversight for even small incidents,¡± he replied sharply.


    ¡°This Cedris guy sounds intense,¡± Abell thought, wary of what was to come.


    The group was escorted through the hall to Cedris¡¯s office, where Old Man Benedict paused in front of the massive doors. He turned to them. ¡°Only speak when spoken to.¡±


    The two nodded in sync, the weight of the atmosphere pressing down on them. Even Gaius felt the tension, a sense of unease that made him want to turn and leave.


    Old Man Benedict approached the doors, which were adorned with intricate carvings of owls and moons that seemed almost alive in the dim light. Instead of knocking, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small metallic disc. Pressing it into the crescent moon etched on the door, the carvings began to glow with a soft, silvery light.


    With a low hum, the mechanisms inside the door shifted, gears turning silently as a melodic chime echoed through the hall, like the distant call of an owl. Slowly, the massive doors parted, revealing Cedris¡¯s office.


    Abell blinked in awe. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ different,¡± he murmured.


    Cedris¡¯s office was sharp and imposing. The dark walls were lined with polished wood and silver accents, catching the faint light streaming through a crescent-shaped window behind the desk.


    The desk itself was made from blackwood, spotless except for a few neatly stacked documents. Shelves along the walls held rows of scrolls and crystal storage devices, their faint hum adding to the room¡¯s charged atmosphere. Banners bearing the symbol of a crescent moon and owl hung on the walls, reinforcing the weight of the city¡¯s power.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Father, I wasn¡¯t expecting your presence so soon. Is something the matter?¡± Cedris said, looking up from his desk.


    ¡°My son, always working hard,¡± Old Man Benedict replied, explaining the situation with Abell, Gaius, and Wido.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why the secret guard is here,¡± Cedris sighed, glancing at the two with a neutral expression. ¡°You two have Luminescent abilities?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Gaius responded quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? I have a trait,¡± Abell asked, confused.


    ¡°Haha, kid, those are the same thing. Traits are just a simplified version,¡± Old Man Benedict said.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, sir.¡±


    Gaius shook his head in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmm, so Father, you want to excuse these two?¡± Cedris asked, his tone flat.


    ¡°Yes. They have great potential. Taking down a city guard is impressive. They¡¯ll be an asset to the country,¡± Old Man Benedict said.


    ¡°You want me to forget the fact they knocked out one of my men?¡± Cedris replied blandly.


    ¡°Yes, you know Wido was out of control. These two remind me of Theo¡ªthey¡¯ve got potential. One of them is heading to the academy next week, just like him.¡±


    Cedris rose from his chair and turned to the window, hands behind his back.


    ¡°Hmm, if you say so, Father. But you two cause trouble in my city again, there will be consequences,¡± Cedris said, his voice stern. He turned a sharp glare at Gaius.


    ¡°But before you leave, I know you steal from people. You¡¯ve been on my radar for months now.¡±


    Gaius¡¯s heart raced. ¡°I thought I covered my tracks well¡­¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time. But next time, action will be taken. Your father is in jail correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    I¡¯ll let him out as well but make sure he¡¯s able to pay the city building income tax.¡±


    He shifted his glare to Abell. ¡°I know your origins. Your sister was impressive¡ªshe fought alongside my eldest son. I hope you can get along with my other son.¡± He gave a rare smile, though it didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    ¡°With that, you may leave.¡± Cedris said sternly.


    I¡¯ll see you later, son. Tell Theo I¡¯ll meet him at the Lunar Festival,¡± Old Man Benedict said, his voice casual.


    With that, the group marched out of Cedris¡¯s office and into the main hall of Noctua Hall. Old Man Benedict motioned for the guards to leave them, and with a quiet shimmer, they vanished, startling Abell. He jumped, eyes wide.


    Gaius turned to the old man. ¡°I¡¯m guessing they have traits too?¡±


    Old Man Benedict chuckled. ¡°Something like that,¡± he replied, scratching his beard.


    ¡°Anyways, you¡¯re free to go. The festival starts in about two hours, so if you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll see you there.¡±


    ¡°I need to take care of something back at the prison, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± Gaius said cheerfully.


    The two adolescents walked out of the building in silence. The tension between them hung in the air, and the quiet was starting to bother Abell. This guy, is he just gonna follow me around and not say anything? Abell thought.


    He turned to Gaius, finally breaking the silence. ¡°So what now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s time for me to leave too. Staying around you is nothing but trouble,¡± Gaius replied, his tone calm and detached.


    ¡°Well, go ahead. I don¡¯t care what you do,¡± Abell sighed, annoyed by how composed Gaius sounded.


    Gaius walked off, hands in his pockets. ¡°Hope I don¡¯t see you again.¡±


    With that, Abell was left standing alone, his gaze lingering on Gaius¡¯s retreating form. I wonder where that star-eyed freak is, he thought, making his way down the long staircase near the entrance.


    As he reached the bottom, he heard a familiar voice, one laced with unexpected tension.


    ¡°What will I tell Keeko? I can¡¯t find him. The city isn¡¯t that big¡ªI hope he hasn¡¯t gotten into too much trouble,¡± Hugo said, his voice strained with frustration.


    Abell froze. He recognized Hugo¡¯s voice, but there was a new stress in it that he hadn¡¯t heard before. An idea struck him. Let¡¯s see if I can land a sneak attack on him, he thought, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    While Hugo was stressing, Abell saw his chance and, despite the pain still lingering from his earlier fight, threw a hard punch right to Hugo¡¯s back. But Hugo was too quick, dodging with ease and then grabbing Abell¡¯s arm, spinning him around and sending him crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Think you can get the jump on me?¡± Hugo said, grinning.


    Abell groaned, lying on the cobblestones. ¡°Huh? Abell?¡± Hugo questioned, watching him struggle to get back up.


    ¡°Damn, I couldn¡¯t get you,¡± Abell pouted, frustrated.


    ¡°Ohh, Abell! I found you!¡± Hugo¡¯s excitement was palpable as he helped Abell to his feet. ¡°I was so worried! Where have you been? Please, don¡¯t tell your mother I lost you.¡±


    Abell narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmm, I might have to. Thanks to you, I got arrested.¡±


    Hugo blinked, clearly surprised. ¡°Really? What happened?¡±


    Abell sighed and explained everything that went down¡ªfrom the fight with Wido to the surprise meeting with Cedris. Hugo listened intently, his eyes growing wide.


    ¡°Wow, all that happened in the time I left you? You really attract trouble,¡± Hugo said with a shake of his head. ¡°And this Gaius kid¡­ he seems pretty strong too. I wanna meet him.¡±


    ¡°You even met Cedris? Not many people can say that,¡± Abell said, trying to process it all. ¡°Though, I do wonder why he let you go so easily. Usually, he¡¯s more ruthless.¡±


    Hugo shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m ready to leave this city. I want to head to the academy,¡± Abell demanded, his eyes flashing with determination.


    ¡°Well, go soon enough,¡± Hugo said, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the Lunar Market Festival, and we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±


    2 hours later


    Abell and Hugo navigated the crowded streets, the energy of the Lunar Market Festival alive around them. Stalls were bursting with vibrant colors, and the air was thick with the smells of street food and the distant crackle of fireworks.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just gonna stand there and stare at the fireworks?¡± Hugo asked, his tone half amused, half teasing.


    Abell shot him a glance, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What else is there to do? I¡¯m not exactly here for the stalls.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Hugo said, nodding as he watched Abell¡¯s distracted gaze. ¡°Well, while you¡¯re busy doing nothing, I¡¯m gonna grab something to eat. You coming or what?¡±


    Abell shook his head, glancing at the bustling festival. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. But I¡¯ll stick around¡­ for now.¡±


    The fireworks exploded overhead, lighting the sky in bursts of color, the crowd¡¯s excitement rising with each new flare. Abell sighed, feeling the weight of everything ahead. ¡°I want to go to the academy already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure you are,¡± Hugo chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s just make the most of tonight first.¡±


    They pushed forward, the festival alive with movement, the air buzzing with anticipation for the night ahead.

 The Lunar Market Festival

    So many people here,¡± Abell sighed irritably, pushing through the crowd.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it if you want to become a Luminary,¡± Hugo said, chewing on a strange delicacy.


    ¡°What are you eating?¡± Abell asked, eyeing the treat in Hugo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Ice-smoke, a Northern Eudoran delicacy,¡± Hugo explained, holding it up. ¡°It¡¯s a frost-covered treat that releases a smoky mist when touched, and inside, there¡¯s a warm, spiced filling that tingles the tongue.¡±


    ¡°How does that even work?¡± Abell muttered. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t stand this anymore.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow, and you¡¯re not in any condition to leave now,¡± Hugo said firmly, glancing at Abell¡¯s bruised arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± Abell said, brushing off Hugo¡¯s concern, but inside, a sharp pain throbbed in his arm. Yeah, right. I can barely move it, but I won¡¯t show weakness. He thought.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself. Let¡¯s go,¡± Hugo said with a half-smile, a little more authority in his voice.


    As they walked through the streets, the Lunar Market Festival was in full swing. Stalls stretched out on either side, filled with strange foods, trinkets, and all sorts of goods. The people here were much different than Abell remembered from the day before¡ªcheerful, relaxed, and enjoying the festivities.


    ¡°Look, Abell, it¡¯s that guy from your village,¡± Hugo pointed out.


    Abell turned and saw Ream, the merchant from Iridius, manning a stall. He was selling foods from his hometown, including the Solara rice cakes Abell had been craving. Abell walked over, but Ream was busy chatting with a couple of women.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯d like to order something,¡± Abell said.


    ¡°Ah, excuse me, ladies,¡± Ream said, turning with a flirtatious grin. His smile faded when he saw Abell. ¡°Well, well, look who it is. Didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Abell. Is your mom around?¡±


    ¡°No, just two Solara rice cakes,¡± Abell said, cutting to the chase.


    Ream raised an eyebrow, still smirking. ¡°You know, I always forget how much you take after your mother¡ªstraight to the point, no time for pleasantries. That woman¡¯s got fire, but you¡¯ve always had a bit of a temper, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Abell¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I just want my rice cakes, Ream. Enough about my mom.¡±


    Ream laughed, clearly enjoying the interaction. ¡°Fine, fine. You never did have patience. But hey, you¡¯ve always had a way of getting straight to the heart of things. Your mom¡¯s lucky to have a son like you. Though, I hope you¡¯ve got a bit more charm than she does.¡±


    Hugo, watching from the crowd, let out a small chuckle.


    A few moments later, Ream handed over the rice cakes. ¡°Here you go, good old Iridius rice cakes. Nice and fresh, just the way they should be. So, what brings you to Hallion, Abell? You planning to make a name for yourself here or something?¡±


    Abell took the rice cakes, feeling a slight unease. ¡°I¡¯m headed to the Luminary Academy.¡±


    ¡°THE Luminary Academy?¡± Ream said, his eyes lighting up. ¡°Well, that¡¯s impressive. You always stood out from the rest of them back in Iridius. Guess your mom wasn¡¯t the only one with potential, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± Abell replied, trying to hide his annoyance.


    Ream grinned, clearly pleased. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve always been the stubborn one. I¡¯ll tell your mom she raised a good one when I see her next. Best of luck with all that. And don¡¯t forget¡ªdon¡¯t cause too much trouble, alright?¡± He winked before turning back to the women at his stall.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Abell walked away, taking a bite of the rice cakes. ¡°Yeah, whatever.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s a handful,¡± Hugo said, laughing uncontrollably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me,¡± Abell muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    As they continued through the festival, the streets buzzing with energy, Abell felt a bit of tension leave him. But his thoughts were soon consumed by something else¡ªsomething that caught his eye as they walked further into the crowded street.


    They came across a stall named Gray¡¯s Eatery, and Abell froze when he saw the people behind the counter¡ªCamus from the jail, a woman, Gaius, and three kids¡ªtwo boys and a girl. Something about the encounter felt too coincidental, and Abell¡¯s curiosity flared.


    Welcome to Gray¡¯s Eatery!¡± the little girl said enthusiastically. ¡°We have plenty of unique foods made by my dad, the best chef in the city.¡±


    ¡°Woah, is that true? Is he really the best, little girly?¡± Hugo asked in a playful baby voice.


    ¡°Of course he is,¡± she responded, pouting with her arms crossed, clearly proud of her dad¡¯s skills.


    ¡°Millia, are you giving customers attitude?¡± came a lax voice from behind the stall.


    As the voice got closer to the counter, both Abell and Hugo smiled. It was Camus.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re that kid from the jail,¡± Camus said, his excitement palpable. ¡°You fought with my son. Listen, anything you want is on me.¡±


    ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Abell asked, a bit surprised by his generosity.


    Hugo, sensing an opportunity, nudged Abell in the gut. ¡°Oh, it would be our pleasure! By the way, are you Gaius¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Camus replied, looking at Hugo with interest. ¡°Who¡¯s asking?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m quite interested in him,¡± Hugo said, his eyes wide. ¡°Abell told me a lot about him.¡±


    Millia, still standing by the counter, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Dad, why are this guy¡¯s eyes star-patterned?¡±


    Camus ignored his daughter¡¯s question, sensing no ill will from Hugo. He called out to the back of the stall, ¡°Hey, Gaius, you have visitors.¡±


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Gaius sighed from behind the stall, then froze as he saw Abell standing there. Without another word, he turned and retreated behind the counter.


    ¡°This guy,¡± Abell thought, his frustration bubbling up again.


    ¡°Come back here, this man seems important,¡± Camus said, his tone shifting.


    Honey, what¡¯s going on? Is Gaius in trouble again?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°No, Gia, he¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got more orders. I¡¯ll come join you in a few. Gaius, go talk to them. We can handle the stall.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Gaius replied calmly.


    After getting their food from the stall, the three sat down at a nearby table, nestled in a quieter corner of the bustling market. The sound of lively chatter and the occasional clink of coins filled the air as vendors called out to passersby. The table they chose had a clear view of the festival, with the vibrant colors of stalls and the smells of roasting meats and freshly baked goods drifting in the breeze. Abell took a deep breath, trying to block out the noise, his focus narrowing on the conversation at hand.


    ¡°So, what is it?¡± Gaius asked, his voice flat, eyes scanning the surroundings but never quite meeting either of theirs.


    Abell narrowed his eyes. ¡°Abell wasn¡¯t kidding, you definitely got attitude.¡± Hugo leaned back in his chair, his tone light but his expression serious. ¡°Anyways, I heard you helped Abell fight off that Wido guy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. More like I saved him,¡± Gaius said, calm but with an air of arrogance. He picked at his food absentmindedly, seemingly unconcerned by the tension that was beginning to rise.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Abell shot back, his voice tight with frustration. His hands gripped his food a little too tightly.


    Hugo chuckled, leaning forward slightly. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard you have an interesting trait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. It¡¯s pretty useful,¡± Gaius replied nonchalantly, glancing at Abell for a moment before looking back at the busy festival.


    Abell couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Hugo was getting at. Where¡¯s he going with this? He thought, eyes narrowing, but he didn¡¯t speak up.


    Hugo¡¯s gaze sharpened slightly, the edge of curiosity in his voice. ¡°Have you had experience taking down Malignants?¡±


    Gaius paused, his expression flickering ever so slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a few out near the city, for money, but not too much honestly.¡± The subject of Malignants always seemed to make the air feel heavier, no matter how many times it came up.


    ¡°Hmmm, I see.¡± Hugo¡¯s voice slowed as he absorbed the answer. He paused, as if considering something for a moment before continuing, but the tension between the three lingered in the air.


    ¡°Would you like an opportunity to join the Luminary Academy?¡± Hugo asked, his voice calm but carrying an underlying seriousness.


    Abell coughed, startled by the sudden proposition, while Gaius¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Gaius asked, his tone incredulous, clearly caught off guard by the suggestion.


    Abell¡¯s irritation was evident as he shot a sharp look at Hugo. ¡°Yeah, why him?¡± he asked, his voice edged with frustration.


    Hugo leaned back in his chair, a small, knowing smile creeping onto his face. ¡°I think you know why, Abell,¡± he said cryptically. Then, turning back to Gaius, he added, ¡°So, what do you say, Gaius? Interested?¡±

 Another decision

    Hugo¡¯s words hung in the air, and Gaius couldn¡¯t believe he was being offered a chance at the academy. He leaned back slightly.


    ¡°Who even are you? How could you offer me that?¡± Gaius asked skeptically, his arms crossed, eyes narrowing in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯d think people would know me by now,¡± Hugo replied with a casual shrug, glancing at Abell. He leaned back in his chair, taking another bite of his food. ¡°Guess my branding¡¯s off.¡±


    Abell shot him a smirk. ¡°Yeah, right. You¡¯d think people would notice those freaky star-shaped pupils.¡± He let out a light laugh, clearly amused.


    Hugo rolled his eyes, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward. ¡°One day I¡¯ll tell you why they¡¯re like this,¡± he said, his voice laced with slight annoyance, though he couldn¡¯t fully hide his amusement. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m Hugo Creed.¡±


    Gaius¡¯s eyes widened, his expression shifting from disbelief to recognition. He leaned forward, his voice more cautious now. ¡°The Hugo Creed who took down the Nightmare-level Malignant in the southern region?¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me,¡± Hugo grinned, a playful glint in his eyes. ¡°Surprised you know that. This one¡±¡ªhe tilted his head towards Abell, who had been observing with crossed arms¡ª¡°didn¡¯t even know who I was.¡±


    Abell¡¯s reacted with a mixture of surprise and irritation flickering across his face.


    Gaius his voice a bit sharper now., ¡°You¡¯re basically the strongest Luminary in the country right now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? And with him? Is he your son?¡± Gaius asked, his gaze flicking between the two with a raised brow.


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°Haha, no, nothing like that. Just a son of an old friend.¡± He then focused his attention back on Gaius. ¡°So, what do you say? Are you willing to leave your city and become a Luminary?¡±


    Gaius paused, looking down for a moment as he considered the question. His hands were resting on the table. Finally, he looked up, locking eyes with Hugo, his expression steady. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Abell¡¯s brows shot up in surprise. His posture stiffened as he leaned forward. ¡°Just like that? No hesitation?¡±


    Gaius gave a small, confident shrug. ¡°I already know what I want. This opportunity gets me closer to it,¡± he replied, his tone unwavering.


    Hugo raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ¡°Oh really? What¡¯s your goal in becoming a Luminary?¡± His smile widened as he watched Gaius¡¯s expression remain calm.


    Gaius didn¡¯t skip a beat. ¡°I want to be wealthy and never have to work again,¡± he said,


    Hugo let out a low chuckle, nodding in approval. ¡°Hm, interesting.¡± He leaned back, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°As long as you¡¯re motivated, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Abell, his face contorting in slight disgust, muttered under his breath, ¡°So you don¡¯t care about anything else besides money and taking time off? Tch, figures¡ªyou are a thief.¡±


    Gaius¡¯s eyes flicked to Abell, but he said nothing. His expression remained unfazed, though his jaw tightened slightly.


    Abell, still clearly irritated, shot Hugo a glance. ¡°Is it really okay to have someone like that as a Luminary?¡±


    Hugo¡¯s face softened, and he let out a breath, his shoulders relaxing. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°In this world, everyone has their own agenda.¡± His eyes met Abell¡¯s. ¡°This world¡¯s not black and white, Abell.¡±


    Hmph, whatever.¡± Abell pouted, crossing his arms as he walked alongside Gaius.


    ¡°I may be the same age as you, but I¡¯m not childish like you,¡± Gaius said sternly, his gaze focused ahead.


    ¡°You wanna fight, thief?¡± Abell¡¯s voice was laced with irritation. ¡°You¡¯ve been annoying me since the moment we met.¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡°I have no interest in a pointless fight.¡± Gaius closed his eyes, dismissing the confrontation with a shrug.


    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s go back to your parents. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d want to hear the good news.¡± Hugo interjected, trying to defuse the tension between the two.


    The walk back to the stall was filled with silence, the awkwardness hanging thick in the air. Even Hugo didn¡¯t know how to handle the growing tension and figured it was best to let them sort it out on their own.


    When they finally reached the stall, Gaius¡¯s mother was packing up the remaining goods, the night winding down as the festival came to an end. The lights of the marketplace flickered dimly, casting long shadows across the street. The once-bustling scene was slowing, the air now cooler as the festivities began to die down.


    ¡°Hello, sweetie, everything alright?¡± she asked with a warm smile, her voice still carrying the caring tone of a mother who had just finished a long day.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gaius responded quickly, his voice betraying none of the internal conflict he felt. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in two days to head for the Luminary Academy.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what!?¡± His mother¡¯s voice rose in shock. She dropped the cloth she was holding, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    ¡°Honey, Gaius says he¡¯s leaving in two days,¡± she called out frantically to Camus. ¡°I told you we should¡¯ve raised him better¡ªhe absolutely hates us.¡±


    Camus, who had been leaning against the stall, puffed on his Lucient calmly, the soft glow lighting his face in the twilight. He raised an eyebrow at his wife¡¯s outburst. ¡°What are you on about?¡±


    ¡°Stop smoking that thing around the kids, I¡¯ve told you that.¡± She yanked the Lucient from his hand, clearly frustrated, and threw a pointed look at Gaius.


    ¡°Apparently, he¡¯s leaving.¡± She turned back to him, her face a mixture of confusion and concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about, Gaius?¡± Camus asked, setting the glowing Lucient down and taking a few steps toward him. His tone was less demanding, more curious, as he adjusted his posture and looked his son in the eye.


    Gaius sighed, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I had a conversation with Hugo, and¡­ he offered me a chance to join the Luminary Academy. I¡¯ve decided to take it.¡±


    His parents exchanged glances, each processing the weight of his words. The festival around them seemed to fade as the moment became more tense, the air hanging heavy with expectation.


    Hugo introduced himself to the Gaius''s parents and to his surprise they recognized him from the beginning.


    So, you¡¯re sure about this, son?¡± Camus asked, his voice steady but with a hint of concern. ¡°You really want to leave us? Your siblings will miss you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gaius replied, unfazed. ¡°Millia, Gio, and Daren will understand. I won¡¯t get another chance like this.¡±


    Camus smirked, ruffling his son¡¯s hair. ¡°Hm. Sometimes I wonder what kind of crazy son we raised, talking like an adult already. You¡¯re only fifteen.¡±


    Gaius shrugged. ¡°Someone in this family has to be reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Gia, call the rest of the kids,¡± Camus said, his tone shifting to more authority. ¡°They need to be aware of this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get them,¡± Gia replied, turning to fetch the others.


    Camus looked at Abell, a knowing smile tugging at his lips. ¡°I knew you¡¯d cause some kind of change in him. During that fight at the prison, Gaius actually seemed to be enjoying himself. So, I thank you for that.¡±


    Abell shot him a confused look. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t thank me,¡± he replied, his tone sharp.


    Camus shrugged. ¡°Well, whatever you say.¡±


    A moment later, Gia returned with the three younger siblings. She explained the situation to them quickly.


    ¡°So big brother¡¯s leaving in two days?¡± Millia asked, eyes wide in surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to become a Luminary! That¡¯s cool!¡± Gio chimed in excitedly.


    ¡°Nooo, he can¡¯t leave! Why, why, why?¡± Daren wailed, his tears streaming down his face.


    Gia knelt down beside her children, her voice soft yet firm. ¡°Listen, kids. Gaius has been taking care of all of us for a while now¡ªtaking odd jobs and doing whatever it took. Even though it hurts to see him go, I think letting him experience something bigger than this will be good for him.¡± She held back her own tears as she spoke.


    Camus crouched down next to them, flashing a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kids. You still have me, the best chef in Hallion.¡±


    The three siblings ignored their father and rushed to Gaius, wrapping their arms around him in a tight hug.


    ¡°Damn kids, why do I even try?¡± Camus muttered, shaking his head in mock frustration.


    Millia pulled away and looked up at Gaius with a hopeful expression. ¡°You¡¯ll come back to visit, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll come back.¡± He replied.


    Abell and Hugo watched as the scene unfolded.


    ¡°See? I think you misunderstood him,¡± Hugo said to Abell.


    Abell looked at Gaius and his siblings, thinking maybe there was more to him than he lets on.


    Hugo turned to Gaius¡¯s family as they finished their conversation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re heading out now,¡± he said with a slight smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to catch the end-of-festival speech.¡±


    Gaius¡¯s mother looked up, a bit surprised. ¡°Already? We have leftover food.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had enough,¡± Hugo said, shrugging. ¡°Cedris and the other Benedicts will be there. We can miss out on that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to come back and visit,¡± Camus said.


    Gaius remained silent.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be around to pick Gaius up in about 2 days.¡± Hugo grinned, turning to Abell. ¡°Ready?¡±


    Abell nodded, eager to leave. ¡°Finally let¡¯s go. This is getting too awkward for me.¡±


    With that, they made their way out of the stall, leaving Gaius¡¯s family behind as the crowd bustled around them.

 Under The Festival Sky

    As Abell and Hugo walked toward Hallion¡¯s main square, the concentration of city guards increased the closer they got. The air buzzed with chatter as crowds speculated about Cedris and the Benedict family¡¯s upcoming speech.


    ¡°What do you think Cedris will talk about this year?¡± a man asked his companion.


    ¡°No clue,¡± the woman replied. ¡°Last year was about cracking down on criminals in the city, and look where we are now. Fewer crooks on the streets.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, honestly. Amid all this chaos, Cedris keeps his promises. We¡¯re in the most dangerous era since the Liberator¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I adore him. He¡¯s so reliable. If only you could be more like him,¡± she teased, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t compare me to that guy! I¡¯ve heard he has a vast network of spies feeding him intel on everything happening.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like gossip,¡± she said, tugging his arm. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what he has to say.¡±


    As the pair hurried ahead, Abell glanced at Hugo. ¡°Is any of that true?¡±


    Hugo smirked. ¡°Since when are you interested in people? I thought Malignants were your main obsession.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Abell muttered. ¡°I just figured I should learn more about the country.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s laugh turned a few heads. ¡°Look at you, growing up right before my eyes!¡±


    Abell¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°I meant the part about Cedris having a network of spies.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s grin faded slightly, and he looked away. ¡°Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t come to Western Eudora often.¡±


    Abell frowned, sensing Hugo was holding something back, but decided to let it go. As they continued walking, another question gnawed at him. ¡°Hugo, why did we come to Hallion in the first place? It doesn¡¯t make sense to me.¡±


    Hugo sighed. ¡°Listen, Abell, there are things I know that wouldn¡¯t make sense to you right now. In time, I¡¯ll tell you. For now, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, no need for a lecture,¡± Abell muttered, waving him off.


    Hugo smiled knowingly. ¡°He reminds me of myself at that age,¡± he thought.


    The city square stretched wide under the pale glow of lanterns and moonlight, its cobblestones gleaming faintly. Towering stone buildings loomed in the shadows, their banners bearing the Benedict family crest¡ªan owl perched on a crescent moon¡ªswaying lightly in the night breeze.


    At the center, a grand stage rose above the gathering crowd, its polished wood catching the flickering lantern light. The podium, shaped like an owl with outstretched wings, cast sharp, menacing shadows, its carved eyes seeming to watch the square.


    Abell¡¯s gaze darted to the guards stationed around the edges of the square and the stage. There were only a few of them, their gleaming armor catching the light as they stood at attention, scanning the crowd. The sparse number felt wrong to Abell.


    On the stage, members of the Benedict family sat in ornate chairs. Abell immediately recognized Cedris, the old man at the center, but the other two were unfamiliar.


    ¡°Hugo, who are the others?¡± Abell asked, keeping his voice low.


    ¡°That¡¯s Cedris¡¯s wife, Shana, and the young man is Theo. Wow, he¡¯s grown up,¡± Hugo said, grinning.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met them before?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am Hugo Creed,¡± he replied with exaggerated pride.


    ¡°Please, refrain from talking,¡± a guard hissed, casting them a sharp look.


    Cedris rose from his seat, his commanding presence silencing the crowd. ¡°Thank you, my fellow citizens. Tonight, we gather for the annual Lunar Market Festival. I trust everyone has enjoyed themselves¡ªI know my family and I certainly have. Every year, I¡¯m amazed by the incredible innovations and resilience of our people.¡±You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    He paused, scanning the audience with a piercing gaze. Then his smile widened. ¡°It seems we have some high-profile guests among us tonight. I wasn¡¯t aware Hugo Creed would be joining us.¡±


    The crowd murmured in excitement as Cedris gestured toward Hugo. ¡°Let¡¯s give it up for Hugo Creed¡ªthe hero of the southern region and a man who tirelessly works to keep us safe!¡±


    Hugo gave a playful bow, earning a few laughs.


    ¡°And standing beside him is someone just as noteworthy¡ªthe son of Keeko Vespera.¡±


    Gasps rippled through the crowd. ¡°Keeko? I remember hearing about her taking down a squad of Malignants with her bare hands!¡± someone whispered.


    Feeling awkward under the sudden attention, Abell gave a stiff wave, his face heating up.


    He paused, letting his gaze sweep across the square. ¡°But while we celebrate, let us not forget the challenges beyond these walls. Many outside this city are struggling. Just last month, I visited a village near the border. Once full of life, it now lies in ruins¡ªits fields destroyed, its homes abandoned. The rising tide of Malignants is devastating not only our region but the entire country.¡±


    Murmurs rippled through the crowd, and Cedris raised a hand for silence. ¡°This is not just their fight; it is ours. The growing Malignant threat stretches our resources and threatens our unity. I am working tirelessly with other leaders to bring aid to those in need and protect what we hold dear.¡±


    ¡°Including the Alsaints?¡± someone called out.


    Cedris¡¯s expression hardened for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes, even the Alsaints. Though our history¡ªparticularly my history with Ephraim¡ªis complicated, we cannot let old grudges divide us. I am committed to uniting our efforts, for the survival of this region and country depends on cooperation.¡±


    ¡°But this fight is not just against the Malignants. There are others¡ªthose who would exploit this crisis to sow discord and undermine the unity we¡¯ve worked so hard to preserve. To them, I say this: we will not falter.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who he¡¯s talking about?¡± Said a man.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s talking about Fractured dawn or the Alsaints hehe.¡± Said a creepy woman.


    ¡°Shut up, let¡¯s go we haven¡¯t the time to listen to this.¡± Her more mature friend said.


    Straightening, Cedris¡¯s expression softened again. ¡°Tonight, let us celebrate the strength that has brought us this far and the hope that will carry us forward. Together, we will overcome these trials and build a brighter future for all of Eudora.¡±


    A huge applause erupted from the crowd, chants of Cedris¡¯s name filling the square. He sat back in his chair, a satisfied smile on his face as he basked in the adoration.


    Abell, however, frowned, turning to Hugo. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Cedris didn¡¯t seem that friendly when I met him, but hearing his speech, it¡¯s like he¡¯s a completely different person.¡±


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s politics for you. I guess you know more than the average person. Flaws and all, he still runs this region well. Don¡¯t overthink it¡ªfocus on yourself.


    Before Abell could respond a voice caught the attention of the crowd


    Theo stood as the applause for Cedris began to fade, his movements a little stiff but determined. The crowd quieted, curious about the young man.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone,¡± he began, his voice steady but carrying a hint of nervousness. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to stand here with my family and see the strength of Hallion firsthand. Your resilience, your innovation¡ªit inspires me to work harder every day.¡±


    He paused briefly, scanning the crowd, his expression earnest. ¡°I may have much to learn, but I promise to dedicate myself to serving this region. Together, I believe we can face any challenge and build a brighter future.¡±


    As the crowd erupted in applause once again, Theo gave a small, respectful bow before retaking his seat, a flicker of relief crossing his face.


    ¡°Hmm so that¡¯s the guy that old man was talking about, his grandson.¡± Abell thought to himself.


    ¡°Interested in him huh, don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll see him soon at the academy, I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s quite strong.¡± Hugo said.


    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s get out of here, I¡¯m spent.¡± Hugo said. let¡¯s find a room for the night. Hopefully it doesn¡¯t cost too much.


    As the crowd began to disperse and the festivities wound down, the two slipped away, leaving the lively square behind.


    Meanwhile, near Noctua Hall, two figures lingered at the bottom of the steps.


    ¡°Man, I can¡¯t stand those elites. Did you hear that speech, Zelene?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of it. That¡¯s why we do what we do,¡± Zelene replied coolly.


    Nissa tilted her head, feigning ignorance. ¡°Hey, Zelene, why are we here again?¡±


    ¡°Really, Nissa? Didn¡¯t you listen to him before he sent us here?¡±


    Zelene muttered, her voice low but certain. ¡°He said we¡¯d find what we need in this city.¡±


    ¡°Oops, sorry! Hehe. Good thing I have you.¡± Nissa grinned and threw her arms around Zelene, who sighed but didn¡¯t push her away.


    Nissa chuckled, brushing her hair back. ¡°And by ¡®we,¡¯ you mean me doing the heavy lifting while you play strategist, huh?¡±


    ¡°If you keep talking, I might let you explain to him why we failed,¡± Zelene replied coolly. Nissa immediately fell silent, her grin fading.


    As they reached the top of the steps, a guard stepped forward, blocking their path. ¡°The building is off-limits at the moment. Please come back another time.¡±


    Nissa¡¯s grin widened as she leaned closer to Zelene, whispering, ¡°Looks like someone needs to be persuaded.¡±


    Zelene¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she adjusted her gloves. ¡°Quietly, Nissa. We don¡¯t need another mess.¡±


    Moments later, the soft thud of boots hitting the stone steps echoed faintly. The guard was nowhere to be seen, and the two women slipped through the shadows of Noctua Hall like predators on the hunt.

 Loose Ends

    Two days had passed since the festival, and in that time, Hugo had put Abell and Gaius through relentless training. They spent their days battling Malignants on the outskirts of Hallion, never sparring against each other due to Gaius¡¯s orders. Despite the tension between their personalities, the battles proved fruitful, with both sharpening their skills.


    The outskirts of Hallion were eerily quiet, the crunch of leaves underfoot the only sound as the trio moved through the dense forest. Hugo led the way, his sharp eyes scanning the shadows.


    ¡°Stay sharp,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°The Malignants have been more organized lately. They¡¯re not just attacking blindly anymore.¡±


    Abell frowned, but before he could ask what Hugo meant, a guttural growl erupted from the darkness. Moments later, a twisted figure staggered into the clearing, its hollow, stretched skin glowing faintly. The malefic orb in its chest pulsed with an eerie light, sending a shiver down Abell¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Here we go,¡± Hugo muttered, stepping back to give them space. ¡°Your turn. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Abell tightened his grip on his blade, adrenaline coursing through him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±


    ¡°No need to announce it,¡± Gaius said calmly, already slipping into position with quiet precision.


    The Malignant shrieked, its glowing orb flaring as it lunged at Abell. He stepped forward, dodging the swipe of its claws and delivering a clean slash to its arm. The creature hissed, staggering back.


    Gaius moved swiftly, circling behind it. His dagger flashed as he struck its leg, forcing the creature to stumble. The faint flicker of his Mirage Arts sent a distracting afterimage across the clearing, momentarily confusing the Malignant.


    Abell seized the opening, his blade striking the glowing orb dead center. A ripple of energy coursed through the creature, sending it into a frenzy. It lashed out wildly, forcing Abell to leap back.


    ¡°You¡¯re hesitating,¡± Gaius said evenly, his eyes locked on the Malignant. ¡°Finish it before it gets a second wind.¡±


    Abell nodded, steadying himself. When the Malignant lunged again, he sidestepped and delivered a decisive slash across its torso, severing the glowing orb. The creature collapsed, disintegrating into black mist.


    ¡°Better,¡± Gaius said simply, wiping his dagger clean before sheathing it.


    Hugo stepped forward, clapping his hands. ¡°Not bad, boys. You didn¡¯t embarrass yourselves, at least. Maybe you¡¯re ready for the academy after all.¡±


    Abell rolled his shoulders, his breath steadying. ¡°It¡¯s getting easier.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get comfortable,¡± Hugo warned, his tone serious. ¡°These are the weakest ones. The academy¡¯s going to throw you into fights a lot worse than this.¡±


    Gaius glanced at Hugo, then at Abell. ¡°We¡¯ll be ready,¡± he said with quiet confidence.


    Final Morning in Hallion:


    The final day in Hallion began early¡ªtoo early for Abell¡¯s liking. He woke with the sun, eager to finally leave for the academy. As he sat up, he glanced over at Hugo¡¯s bed, only to find it empty.


    ¡°That man barely sleeps,¡± Abell muttered. Shrugging, he got ready quickly. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll head to Gaius¡¯s family shop alone.¡±


    The inn was only a short walk from the tavern Gaius¡¯s family owned. His mother had insisted they eat for free during their stay, though Camus, Gaius¡¯s gruff father, frequently complained about the expense.


    As Abell approached, he saw the family gathered near the entrance, hugging one another.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re saying their goodbyes,¡± Abell thought, watching the tender scene. His mind wandered briefly to his own family¡ªhis mother, fighting off Malignants back home. ¡°Hopefully Torin¡¯s helping her out now,¡± he thought with a small smile.


    Pushing the thoughts aside, Abell stepped into the tavern, greeted immediately by Gaius¡¯s mother, Gia.


    ¡°Good morning, Abell!¡± she said warmly. ¡°How are you, dear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied. ¡°Just here to grab some food before we leave.¡±


    Gia¡¯s smile faltered slightly, emotion creeping into her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. My little boy is leaving me¡ªI can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Before Abell could respond, a voice from the back of the tavern cut through the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom! You still have us!¡± Gio called out, flexing his arms as he stepped forward.


    Millia, his younger sister, walked in behind him, stifling a laugh. ¡°Yeah, because you¡¯re so helpful, Gio. Big brother¡¯s way stronger than you.¡±Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Gio¡¯s face turned red as he glared at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be stronger than him someday! Then you¡¯ll stop teasing me!¡± he shouted, chasing Millia around the room.


    Gia sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. ¡°I swear, those two never stop arguing.¡± She turned toward the back of the tavern. ¡°Camus! Gio and Millia are at it again!¡±


    Camus appeared moments later, his expression already annoyed. His gaze fell on his children running in circles. ¡°What did I say about running around during store hours?¡± he barked.


    ¡°Millia started it!¡± Gio protested.


    ¡°Gio started it!¡± Millia shot back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who started it,¡± Camus said firmly. ¡°If you¡¯re not helping in the store, go to your rooms. Now.¡±


    Both siblings groaned but complied, shuffling away under their father¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°Damn kids,¡± Camus muttered, shaking his head. Spotting Abell, he crossed his arms. ¡°Good morning, kid. Here to grab some food, huh?¡±


    Abell nodded with a polite smile. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good. We¡¯re not running a charity, but you¡¯ve earned it.¡± Camus waved him toward the counter. ¡°Gia will get you sorted. Just don¡¯t let Gio or Millia slow you down.¡±


    Where¡¯s Hugo?¡± Camus asked, looking around.


    ¡°Honestly, I have no idea. He¡¯s a mystery,¡± Abell replied, shrugging.


    Camus chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just like Gaius in a way.¡±


    Abell smirked faintly, but Camus¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°So today¡¯s the day? You three are finally leaving for the academy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Abell said, his lips curling into a battle-hungry grin. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go.¡±


    Camus regarded him with a proud smile. ¡°I knew he¡¯d influence Gaius,¡± he thought. Then, leaning closer, he added, ¡°Abell, promise me something. Keep Gaius in check, will you?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? it¡¯s not like he listens to anything I say.¡±


    ¡°Just promise me, okay?¡± Camus said firmly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. No need to get pushy,¡± Abell replied, shaking his head.


    ¡°Good. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ve got to prepare more food. The tavern doesn¡¯t run itself,¡± Camus said, disappearing into the kitchen.


    Moments later, Gia emerged with a plate of food. Abell thanked her before digging in, eating alone as the tavern buzzed with low chatter. A few customers came and went, the air calm but charged with an unspoken tension.


    Two city guards entered, quickly ordering their meals and sitting down near the door. Their hurried conversation caught Abell¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Did you hear? Something was stolen from Noctua Hall.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and it sounds big. Cedris has been sending people everywhere to track it down.¡±


    ¡°No idea what it was, but it must¡¯ve been important if we¡¯re hearing about it. Between that and the Malignants, it¡¯s shaping up to be a tough week. Honestly, I¡¯m tempted to quit.¡±


    With that, the guards finished their food and left, their words lingering in the air.


    ¡°Interesting, right?¡±


    Abell jumped in his seat, spinning around to see Hugo leaning casually against the wall. ¡°Hugo! Where have you been?¡±


    Hugo grinned. ¡°If you were paying attention to their conversation, I¡¯m sure you could guess.¡±


    ¡°You were investigating that situation?¡± Abell asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Hugo smirked, his eyes glinting with mischief. ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Anyways, have you seen Gaius? We¡¯re supposed to leave a little after the morning to reach the academy testing grounds,¡± Hugo asked, leaning against the counter.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Abell replied, taking another bite of his meal. ¡°I¡¯ve just been here eating.¡±


    Hugo scanned the room briefly before walking up to Gia at the front counter. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Gray. Do you know where your son is? We need to leave soon.¡±


    Gia smiled at first but quickly sighed. ¡°Good morning, Hugo! Honestly, we haven¡¯t seen him today. Maybe he went to clear his mind.¡± Her expression shifted into frustration. ¡°That boy of mine¡­ even on an important day like this, he¡¯s still causing trouble.¡±


    Hugo held up a hand reassuringly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No need to worry¡ªit¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± Turning back to Abell, he smirked. ¡°Hey, Abell, go find Gaius. We haven¡¯t got all day.¡±


    Abell frowned, pushing his plate away. ¡°Why me? We don¡¯t even get along.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s grin widened. ¡°You two have more in common than you think.¡±


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t. Not at all,¡± Abell said flatly, crossing his arms.


    ¡°Please, just go find him,¡± Hugo said, exasperated but still amused. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and talk to his parents about the details.¡±


    Abell groaned as he stood up. ¡°Whatever,¡± he muttered, grabbing his gear and heading toward the door.


    Abell walked out the door with a heavy sigh, wondering where to even start looking. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll try some alleys or something,¡± he muttered, scratching his head.


    The streets of Hallion were as busy as ever, but Abell couldn¡¯t ignore the noticeable increase in guards patrolling the area. Probably because of that theft Hugo mentioned, he thought.


    After several minutes of wandering aimlessly, frustration bubbled over. ¡°Argh! I can¡¯t find him!¡± he cried out, earning a few odd looks from passersby. ¡°Of all days, he decides to vanish.¡± He scanned the streets one more time for any sign of Gaius, but there was nothing.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just head back to the tavern,¡± he grumbled.


    As he turned to leave, his gaze landed on a familiar structure in the distance. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t realize I was near Noctua Hall,¡± he said aloud, stopping in his tracks. A mischievous grin crept onto his face. ¡°Maybe I should check on the old man one more time¡­ or better yet, challenge that grandson of his to a fight.¡±


    Just as Abell placed a foot on the first step leading to the hall, a voice cut through the air.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go up there if I were you.¡±


    Abell froze and turned around, immediately recognizing the source. ¡°Gaius? Great. I guess all that walking around wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡±


    Gaius stood a few feet away, his usual calm demeanor intact.


    ¡°Hugo asked me to find you. We¡¯re supposed to be leaving soon,¡± Abell said, crossing his arms.


    ¡°I know,¡± Gaius replied curtly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before it¡¯s time.¡±


    Abell raised an eyebrow. ¡°So¡­?¡±


    Gaius sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°I¡¯m doing research,¡± he said, his voice laced with annoyance.


    ¡°On what?¡± Abell asked, clearly exasperated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you.¡± Gaius turned to walk away.


    Abell squinted at him, suspicion creeping into his voice. ¡°Wait¡­ are you here to check out how strong the grandson is?¡±


    Gaius froze mid-step, his back still turned to Abell. For a moment, there was silence before he muttered, ¡°Just go tell Hugo I¡¯ll be there soon, okay?¡±


    Abell¡¯s grin widened. ¡°No way,  I thought you weren¡¯t a battle-hungry meathead like you always call me. Guess we¡¯re more alike than I thought.¡±


    Gaius turned his head slightly, his expression unreadable. ¡°I have my reasons. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    Abell stepped closer, refusing to back down. ¡°I¡¯m coming with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gaius asked with a tired sigh.


    ¡°I want to see the strength of someone from one of the four families,¡± Abell said, a challenging smirk on his face.


    Gaius stared at him for a moment before shaking his head and continuing to walk. ¡°Fine. Do what you want. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± he said flatly, though his tone suggested mild irritation.


    Abell watched him, trailing close behind. ¡°Why be so difficult.¡±


    Gaius didn¡¯t respond, his focus fixed ahead as they approached Noctua Hall.

 A Difference In Skill

    As the two finally reached the grand doors of Noctua Hall, their steps echoed faintly against the stone steps. Before they could get closer, two guards stepped forward, blocking their path. Their polished armor gleamed even in the dim light, and their presence alone felt imposing.


    "Halt," one of the guards said firmly. "No one is permitted to enter at the moment."


    Abell tensed, his eyes narrowing as he assessed them. These weren''t ordinary city guards¡ªeverything about their posture and intensity radiated experience. He crossed his arms, refusing to back down. "We''re not here to cause trouble. Just wanted to look around."


    "No one is allowed inside, by direct orders of Lord Cedris," the guard replied, unmoved. "You''d best leave before you attract attention you don''t want."


    Abell frowned, frustration bubbling, but Gaius stepped forward, calm as always. "We''re here for our own reasons," he said, his voice even. "We won''t take up much time."


    The guards didn''t budge. "I suggest you turn back now," the second guard said coldly.


    Gaius sighed and turned away. "Let''s go," he muttered.


    Abell blinked, surprised. "That''s it? You''re giving up just like that?"


    "They''re not going to budge," Gaius said, walking away.


    Abell followed reluctantly, glaring at the guards over his shoulder. "What was the point of coming here if you weren''t even going to try?"


    "The city''s on high alert, and we already got let off the hook," Gaius said sharply.


    Abell growled under his breath but smirked. "I''m not leaving Hallion without seeing that grandson of his."


    Gaius stopped, looking over his shoulder, confused. "How do you plan on doing that?"


    "Let''s go back up," Abell said confidently.


    They returned to the doors, earning an immediate glare from the guards. "You two again?" one growled. "Like we said¡ªno one is getting through."


    "We need to see old man Benedict," Abell said firmly. "He''s expecting us."


    The guards exchanged skeptical looks. "Sir Adrian? What for?"


    Gaius cut in smoothly. "It''s about the theft at Noctua Hall. We were told he might need our help."


    Before the guards could argue, the heavy doors creaked open. A young man stepped out, his training attire bearing the Benedict family crest. His piercing gaze swept over them.


    "What''s going on here?" the young man asked, his tone calm but commanding.


    "Sir Theo, these two claim to have business with Sir Adrian," one guard explained.


    Theo''s eyes lingered on Abell, then Gaius. "And who are you?"


    "Abell Vespera," Abell said, straightening his posture. "This is Gaius Gray."


    Theo smirked faintly. "Vespera? Interesting." He gestured for them to follow. "Come with me."


    As they entered the training hall, Abell''s jaw dropped. The massive room was unlike anything he''d seen¡ªsleek training dummies, polished floors, and enormous windows offering a sweeping view of the city.


    "Wait¡­ is that the old man?" Abell asked, spotting someone lying on a cushioned bench.


    Theo glanced over his shoulder, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "If you''re referring to Grandpa Adri, then yes," he said calmly.


    Abell tilted his head. "Grandpa Adri? That''s what you call him?"


    Theo didn''t respond, motioning for them to follow. Gaius stayed silent, his sharp eyes tracking Theo''s every move like he was analyzing a potential opponent.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Abell noticed and smirked to himself. "Sizing him up already, huh?"


    Before Theo could speak again, the older man sat up abruptly from a bench near the far wall, rubbing his eyes. "Theo! Where''d you go? We weren''t done with training! The academy''s right around the corner, boy¡ªI need you in peak condition!"


    His gaze shifted, and a grin split his face as he spotted the two newcomers. "Well, well, I didn''t expect to see you two again!" he said, swinging his legs off the bench and standing with surprising energy for his age.


    Abell stepped forward, a grin on his face. "Couldn''t leave without checking this place out. Looks like you''ve been busy, old man."


    Gaius remained still, his gaze flicking briefly to Theo. "This isn''t just curiosity," he murmured under his breath.


    The old man''s sharp eyes danced between them, his grin widening. "So, what brings you here? Curiosity? Or something more interesting?"


    Theo crossed his arms, his sharp gaze lingering on Abell and Gaius. "You didn''t come all this way just to look around. What are you hoping to find?"


    Abell smirked, though there was a hint of unease behind his confidence. "Honestly? I wanted to see what someone from one of the four families can do."


    Theo raised an eyebrow, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Is that so?" Without another word, he turned toward the center of the room. "You''re not the first to ask."


    The old man chuckled. "Theo, don''t scare them too much. You''ve already embarrassed most of the adults here."


    Theo ignored the comment, leading them to a polished steel training dummy. Its surface gleamed under the light, faint dents scattered across its frame.


    "This dummy," Theo said, tapping it lightly, "is built to handle Luminary-level strikes. It''s used to test precision, speed, and technique."


    Abell stepped closer, inspecting it. "So, what''s the challenge?"


    Theo glanced back at him, his tone calm. "To shatter it."


    Without waiting for a reply, Theo adjusted his stance. His movements flowed smoothly, his posture balanced. Then, without warning, he struck.


    Each blow landed with precision, the sharp clang of steel echoing through the hall. His speed increased with every strike, each hit landing on a specific point. The dummy quivered under the assault, but no visible damage appeared.


    Gaius narrowed his eyes, analyzing Theo''s movements. He''s not wasting any effort. Every hit is aimed at a weak spot.


    Then, with a final, powerful palm strike, the dummy let out a low groan. A sharp crack followed as the steel fractured, its seams splitting. The entire structure collapsed inward, leaving a pile of broken metal at Theo''s feet.


    Abell stared, his jaw hanging open. "What¡­ how did you¡ª?"


    Theo straightened, brushing off his hands. "It''s not about strength alone. You need to understand your opponent¡ªhow they''re built, where they''re weak. Then, you take them apart."


    The old man burst into laughter, clapping his hands. "You see that? That''s my grandson! He''s going to leave you two in the dust!"


    Gaius''s expression tightened, his usual composure slipping. He broke it without relying on brute force. Every move was deliberate.


    Abell stepped closer to the remains, clenching his fists. "That''s¡­ insane."


    Theo tilted his head, his faint smirk returning. "Easy? Hardly. That took years of training." His gaze shifted to Gaius. "Think you could do that?"


    Gaius met his eyes, his voice steady. "Not yet."


    Theo raised an eyebrow, impressed. "Good answer." "Not yet," Gaius said firmly.


    Time passed as the old man gave them a few pointers. As they finally stepped outside the hall, the old man''s voice called after them. "Leaving already? I was just getting started!"


    Abell paused, turning slightly to glance back at him. "We''ve seen enough for today, old man. But don''t get too comfortable. We''ll catch up soon."


    The old man laughed heartily, standing up and stretching. "Confident, aren''t you? That''s good¡ªconfidence is half the battle. But don''t let it turn into arrogance. That''s how you lose before the fight even starts."


    Abell smirked, adjusting the strap of his sword. "Don''t worry, I''ve got plenty of room to grow."


    "Room to grow, huh?" The old man grinned, pointing at him. "Good. Because the academy''s going to chew you up and spit you out if you''re not ready. And that goes for you too, quiet one," he added, nodding at Gaius.


    Gaius''s eyes flicked toward him, his expression unreadable. "I''ll be ready."


    The old man squinted, his grin turning thoughtful. "I believe you. You''ve got the look of someone who''s seen trouble." He clapped his hands, energy radiating from him. "But don''t let that make you complacent. The academy isn''t just about surviving¡ªit''s about excelling. Remember that."


    Theo, leaning casually against the doorframe, smirked faintly. "Grandpa Adri likes to talk, but he''s not wrong. You''ll need every edge you can get."


    Abell shot Theo a sidelong glance. "We''ll see who needs an edge when we meet again."


    The old man laughed heartily, waving them off. "I like this one! Theo, make sure you don''t let him catch up too fast. The Benedict name has a reputation to keep!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa," Theo said coolly. "They''ve got a long way to go."


    With that, Abell and Gaius began descending the stone steps. The quiet hum of the city greeted them, the imposing structure of Noctua Hall towering behind.


    After a moment, Abell broke the silence, glancing sideways at Gaius. "He''s strong. Didn''t think someone our age could be that good."


    Gaius''s eyes stayed ahead. "He''s strong because he''s prepared. That''s what it takes to be a Luminary."


    Abell snorted. "You sound like you''re already planning to take his spot."


    Gaius''s lips twitched into the faintest smirk. "Maybe I am. I know his family''s rich."


    From the top of the stairs, the old man''s voice boomed one last time. "Don''t forget your footwork, Abell! You''ll need it to keep up with Theo!"


    Abell rolled his eyes but smirked. "Got it, old man!"


    The two continued down the steps, neither looking back as they headed toward the city. The road ahead felt heavier now, but their resolve had only grown.

 The Road Ahead

    The boys walked back toward the tavern, their footsteps quiet against the cobblestone streets. Both were lost in thought, the weight of their upcoming future at the academy hanging over them. Abell strolled ahead, his gaze wandering to the families walking past.


    A small family of three caught his eye¡ªa mother, father, and their young daughter laughing as they strolled. The sight stirred something in him, a fleeting memory of his own mother and sister.


    ¡°Do you think Theo could¡¯ve handled Wido?¡± Abell asked suddenly, glancing back at Gaius. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of uncertainty in his voice.


    Gaius raised an eyebrow, studying him carefully. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said finally. Then, after a pause, he added, ¡°Getting cold feet? If so, you shouldn¡¯t come with Hugo and me.¡±


    Abell stopped walking for a moment, turning to face Gaius with a blank expression. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly. ¡°I just want to gauge how strong he really is.¡±


    Gaius blinked, caught off guard. He had meant to tease Abell, but the seriousness in his tone made him reconsider. There was something sharper in Abell¡¯s focus now¡ªsomething determined.


    They continued walking in silence for a while before Gaius spoke again. ¡°Why do you want to become a Luminary?¡±


    Abell smirked faintly, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are we becoming friends now?¡±


    Gaius rolled his eyes. ¡°Not even close. I just want to know why you try so hard. Your mother and sister are famous Luminaries, so it¡¯s not about wealth. Is it about proving yourself to someone?¡±


    Abell¡¯s smirk faded, and he looked away. ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡± he asked, his voice quieter than before.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± Gaius said plainly.


    Abell didn¡¯t respond immediately, his eyes fixed on the cobblestones beneath his feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing as noble as you think,¡± he said finally. ¡°I just want to become like the Liberator. Actually, no¡ªstronger than him.¡± His tone was casual, but his eyes betrayed something deeper.


    ¡°Tch,¡± Gaius scoffed, speeding up his pace. ¡°You really are just another battle-hungry meathead.¡±


    Abell watched as Gaius walked ahead, his expression somber. He reached for his sister¡¯s hilt, fingers brushing the worn metal as he stared at it intensely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll become strong enough to find you. Hang in there,¡± he thought.


    Finally, the pair arrived at the tavern, a little past midday. The air inside buzzed with the chatter of workers just getting off their shifts. This was the Gray family¡¯s busiest time, as Gia and Camus prepared for the rush of customers.


    The two entered through the front door, but before they could take another step, Gia¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°GAIUS! Where have you been?!¡± she yelled, her hands on her hips.


    ¡°And you too, Abell! I sent you to find him, but you took forever to return. I swear, all you boys are the same!¡±


    Gaius sighed, crossing his arms and meeting her gaze with thinly veiled annoyance.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look, huh?¡± Gia snapped, narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Gaius replied quickly.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Gray,¡± Abell cut in, scratching the back of his head with an awkward smile. ¡°We got a little sidetracked.¡±


    Gia huffed but waved them off. ¡°Fine. Just sit down. Hugo and Camus should be back soon. I need to get the shop ready for the evening.¡±


    As she stormed off, Abell leaned closer to Gaius, whispering, ¡°Your mom is scary.¡±


    ¡°More like annoying,¡± Gaius muttered, his expression flat.


    Time passed as they waited in silence. The tavern grew livelier with each passing minute, the hum of voices and clinking glasses filling the space.


    The front door opened again, and Hugo entered with Camus at his side, both laughing like old friends. They immediately spotted Abell and Gaius sitting at the closest table.


    ¡°Finally, Gaius decides to show himself,¡± Camus said with a smirk. ¡°I thought you were backing out, son.¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Nope. Trust me, I¡¯m ready to leave,¡± Gaius replied, his tone sharp.


    Hugo turned to Abell. ¡°So, where¡¯d you find him? You took so long I was starting to think you got lost¡ªor just didn¡¯t want to face Gia again.¡±


    Abell chuckled softly, then explained their detour and what happened at Noctua Hall.


    Hugo¡¯s eyes widened with interest. ¡°So you saw young Theo Benedict, huh? Impressive, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright,¡± Gaius said, shrugging.


    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t seem that strong,¡± Abell added, trying to sound casual.


    Camus burst into laughter, crossing his arms as he leaned against the counter. ¡°I think I hear a bit of fake confidence in those answers.¡±


    Both boys froze for a split second, the flicker of doubt in their expressions betraying their words.


    Hugo grinned, leaning closer to the table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll have your chance to prove yourselves soon enough. Just make sure you¡¯re ready when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°This group of students may turn out to be the most interesting in a while.¡± He added.


    Abell and Gaius exchanged a quick glance before straightening in their chairs, their determination renewed.


    The tavern bustled with activity, but the group managed to find a quieter corner to gather around a sturdy wooden table. Gia and Camus had outdone themselves, bringing out steaming plates of roasted meats, fresh-baked bread, bowls of hearty stew, and pitchers of cool cider.


    Abell¡¯s eyes widened at the feast in front of him. ¡°Do you eat like this every day?¡± he asked, already reaching for a slice of bread.


    Gaius shrugged, his expression neutral as he reached for a plate. ¡°Not really. This is special because we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Hey mother, are you sure this is okay?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about our finances dear, it¡¯s time for you to focus on the academy.¡± She said demandingly.


    Millia skipped up to the table, carrying a smaller dish of something golden and fragrant. She placed it in front of Gaius with a determined look. ¡°I helped Mom make this. It¡¯s your favorite.¡±


    Gaius paused, his hand hovering over the dish. For a moment, his stoic mask cracked, and he gave her a small nod. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Millia said, plopping into a chair beside him with a proud grin.


    Gio, already halfway through a drumstick, pointed it at Gaius. ¡°You¡¯d better enjoy this because when you come back, you¡¯ll owe us big. I¡¯m talking a feast¡ªno, two feasts! You owe us for leaving us behind.¡±


    Abell chuckled as he grabbed his own plate. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯ve got high expectations for him, Gio.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Gaius is going to be famous,¡± Gio declared, puffing out his chest. ¡°And when he is, I¡¯ll be the one telling everyone, ¡®That¡¯s my brother!¡¯¡±


    Millia rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s already the best. He doesn¡¯t need to prove anything to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you two,¡± Daren said, sitting down with his own plate. Unlike his younger siblings, his tone was measured, though there was a faint smirk on his face. ¡°Let Gaius eat in peace for once.¡±


    Abell took a bite of the stew, his eyes widening. ¡°This is really good.¡±


    Hugo laughed from across the table, raising his mug. ¡°Enjoy it while you can. You won¡¯t find meals like this on the road, and definitely not at the academy. You¡¯ll be lucky to get plain bread some days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s encouraging,¡± Abell muttered.


    Camus entered the room, wiping his hands on a towel as he approached the table. ¡°It¡¯s not every day we send off one of our own,¡± he said, his voice carrying a mix of pride and gruffness. He placed a hand on Gaius¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for this, son. Don¡¯t let anyone make you doubt yourself.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Gaius said quietly, focusing on his plate.


    Camus leaned back, crossing his arms. ¡°Abell make sure he doesn¡¯t do anything too stupid. I know this one can get into some pretty shady activities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped doing those for a couple of weeks now¡± Gaius said flatly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll make sure to keep him in check,¡± Abell said , earning a laugh from everyone at the table.


    Gia appeared moments later, carrying another pitcher of cider. ¡°Alright, alright, enough teasing. Let the boys eat. They¡¯ll need the energy for the road.¡±


    Hugo raised his mug again, his expression unusually serious. ¡°To Hallion,¡± he said. ¡°And to the journey ahead.¡±


    Camus nodded, lifting his own mug. ¡°And to these boys surviving the academy.¡±


    The table fell quiet for a moment as everyone clinked their glasses and drank. The weight of the departure settled in the air, though no one wanted to say it aloud.


    As the meal continued, Millia broke the silence, leaning close to Gaius. ¡°You promise you¡¯ll write to us, right? And visit when you can?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Gaius said, though his tone was softer than usual. ¡°I¡¯ll visit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better,¡± Daren said, his smirk returning. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to come find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try,¡± Gaius shot back, though his faint smile betrayed his appreciation.


    Gio leaned forward, his face serious for once. ¡°You¡¯ll come back stronger, right? You¡¯ll be the strongest Luminary in the world, right?¡±


    Gaius glanced at him, his stoic mask softening. ¡°I¡¯ll be stronger, Gio. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    Satisfied, Gio grinned and returned to his food, the mood lightening once more.


    As the meal wound down, Gia placed a small bundle on the table in front of Gaius. ¡°Here. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s something to remind you of home.¡±


    Gaius opened the bundle to find a carefully wrapped loaf of bread and a small jar of their family¡¯s spice blend. He looked up at his mother, his usual reserved demeanor cracking just slightly. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Gia said, ruffling his hair.


    Hugo stood, clapping his hands together. ¡°Alright, boys, time to wrap it up. We¡¯ve got a long road ahead, and we¡¯re burning daylight.¡±


    Abell groaned as he pushed himself up from the table. ¡°Do we really have to leave this food behind?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do,¡± Gia said firmly, ushering them toward the door.


    Camus clapped Gaius on the back as they prepared to leave. ¡°Take care of yourself, son. And remember¡ªyou¡¯ve got a family waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Gaius said quietly, slinging his pack over his shoulder.


    The group stepped outside, the warm afternoon air greeting them as they prepared to depart. Behind them, the Gray family stood watching, their faces a mix of pride and sadness.


    ¡°Come back soon!¡± Millia called out, waving furiously.


    Gaius turned back briefly, giving her a small nod before falling in step beside Hugo and Abell. The road ahead was long, but for the first time in a while, it didn¡¯t feel daunting.

 Side Story 1 - Torin’s Resolve

    A little after Abell leaves Eudora


    Town council meeting:


    The town hall was packed to capacity, the murmur of anxious voices creating an almost suffocating atmosphere. Farmers, shopkeepers, and parents huddled close, their faces marked with lines of worry. Some clutched their cloaks tightly; others tapped their feet or wrung their hands, their unease as palpable as the faint scent of damp earth lingering from the earlier rain.


    At the center of the raised platform stood the elder, his weathered face a mask of grim determination. He slammed his cane against the floor, silencing the crowd. "We gather here today to discuss the state of Iridius," he began, his voice calm but heavy.


    A man in the front row raised his hand. "Elder, is this about the Malignants?"


    The elder nodded solemnly. "Yes. Malignant attacks have increased rapidly in recent weeks. So far, we''ve been fortunate, thanks to the efforts of individuals like Keeko, Freed, Ream¡ªthough Ream is rarely here¡ªand Abell, who left us two weeks ago. But their strength alone will not sustain us forever."


    A ripple of unease swept through the crowd, punctuated by whispers and worried glances.


    "What about the Luminaries?" someone called out. "They patrol here, don''t they?"


    The elder snorted. "Those damned Luminaries! They come and go as they please, prioritizing bigger cities. When have you seen them stay when things get dangerous? They toss us scraps of their time and leave."


    A farmer stood, his voice rising in anger. "They should be protecting all of us! What good are they if they only serve the rich?"


    "Exactly!" another villager shouted, raising a fist. "They''ve abandoned us!"


    The elder banged his cane once more, the sharp crack cutting through the uproar. "Enough! Complaining about the Luminaries won''t change anything. This is our reality, and we need to face it. Villages like ours are being wiped out. Entire communities, gone in a single night. Iridius could be next."


    A mother near the back clutched her child tightly, her face pale. "But what can we do?" she whispered.


    The elder''s voice softened, but his words carried the weight of a decision already made. "We must prepare ourselves. Specifically, we must prepare our youth. I propose that all children thirteen and older begin combat training under Lady Keeko''s guidance."


    Pandemonium erupted.


    "Train our children? Are you insane?" shouted a father, rising to his feet.


    "They''re just kids!" a mother cried, her voice trembling with disbelief. "You can''t ask this of us!"


    "You''d send them to die!" barked a man near the door, his voice thick with anger.


    The elder let the chaos carry for a moment before slamming his cane against the floor once more. "I know this is difficult to hear," he said firmly, his tone cutting through the noise. "But sitting idly, waiting to be slaughtered, is not a plan. Relying on Keeko, Freed, and the occasional Luminary patrol is not sustainable. If we do not act, we are doomed."


    The crowd fell silent, the weight of his words hanging heavily in the air. Parents exchanged uneasy glances, and even the most vocal dissenters hesitated.


    "This is not a demand," the elder continued, "but I urge you to consider this. Think of your families. Think of Iridius'' future."


    Murmurs resumed, softer this time, as the gravity of the situation sank in. Some nodded reluctantly, while others remained grim and stone-faced.


    "This meeting is adjourned," the elder said, stepping down from the platform. His cane echoed against the floor as he exited, leaving the townsfolk to grapple with their fears and the difficult choices ahead.


    The Blacksmith''s Forge


    Later that evening, the forge was alive with the crackle of fire and the steady clang of hammer on steel. Freed stood by the anvil, his muscular arms swinging the hammer with practiced ease. The glow of molten metal lit his face, and his deep, booming laughter filled the shop.


    "Training kids to fight Malignants, huh?" Freed said, grinning as he placed the red-hot blade into a trough of water. Steam hissed as he turned to his wife. "Now this is something! What do you think, Mary?"


    Mary frowned as she sat at the workbench, sorting herbs into neat bundles. "Freed, please. This isn''t a joke. It''s a serious decision for families to make."


    Freed shrugged, his grin widening. "Sure, but it''s about time we did something. We''ve been leaning on too few people for too long. Everyone should do their part, don''t you think?" He turned toward his son, who was seated quietly on a stool in the corner. "Speaking of which¡­ what about you, boy? You''ve always admired Abell. Why not make that admiration useful?"


    Torin rolled his eyes, crossing his arms. "Admire him? No way. He was my disciple, remember? I trained him."


    Freed let out a hearty laugh. "Oh, is that so? Well, disciple or not, he''s out there getting stronger every day. What do you think about joining Keeko''s training? You''ve got the strength for it."Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Mary turned to her son, her expression softening into concern. "Torin, you don''t have to do this. Don''t feel pressured."


    Torin paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on the glowing embers in the forge. Finally, he stood, his expression firm. "No one''s pressuring me. I want to do this. Sitting around while Abell gets stronger doesn''t feel right. If I can help the village, I''m in."


    Mary''s frown deepened as she stepped closer to her son, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Just promise me you''ll be careful, Torin."


    "I promise," he said with a reassuring smile, though the determination in his eyes burned brighter than his words.


    Freed clapped Torin on the back, grinning ear to ear. "That''s the spirit! You''re going to make us proud, boy. Let''s show those Malignants what Iridius is made of!"


    Mary shook her head, muttering under her breath, but she couldn''t hide the small, reluctant smile that crept onto her face. As she watched her son, pride and worry battled within her. She knew he was taking the first step toward something greater.


    And so, as the forge''s glow flickered in the dim night, Torin''s resolve solidified. The shadow of Abell''s departure lingered, but in its place, a new fire began to burn.


    Days into training with Keeko.


    "Again!" Keeko''s voice rang out, sharp and unyielding as a sword strike.


    Torin''s body hit the ground with a heavy thud, the air knocked from his lungs. He groaned, sweat dripping from his face as he looked up at Keeko. Her stance was firm, her eyes cold as steel, yet her voice carried an unmistakable edge of disappointment.


    "This isn''t going to cut it, Torin," she said, folding her arms. "You''ll never survive against Malignants at this rate."


    Torin slammed a fist into the dirt, his frustration boiling over. His chest heaved as he struggled to catch his breath. "What am I supposed to do?" he shouted, his voice cracking. "I have no special powers like Abell! Or his heroic attitude I''m just¡­ average! This training regimen is too much for me."


    Keeko raised an eyebrow but said nothing, letting his words hang in the tense silence.


    Torin sat up, his fists trembling. "I get up every morning to come here, pushing myself harder than anyone else, but it''s like I''m not making any progress. No matter how hard I try, it''s just a bunch of losses and disappointment."


    "Even little Misha is excelling."


    Keeko''s expression hardened. "Is that how you really feel about these sessions?"


    Torin hesitated, the heat of his anger cooling slightly. "Yeah," he muttered. "It''s pointless. I''m not cut out for this."


    Keeko''s voice dropped, her tone sharp and commanding. "Then you can leave."


    Torin blinked, stunned. "What?"


    "You heard me." She stepped closer, towering over him. "If you think you don''t belong here, then get out. Training isn''t for people who give up the moment it gets hard. It''s for those willing to fight, no matter how many times they hit the ground."


    Torin clenched his jaw, anger surging anew. He wanted to shout back, to argue, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he stood, grabbing his wooden training sword from the dirt. Without another word, he turned and walked away.


    Torin sat at the edge of the training yard, his head resting on his knees. His hands stung from gripping the training sword, and his entire body ached. It wasn''t just the physical pain that gnawed at him¡ªit was the weight of failure, the sense that he wasn''t good enough.


    "Torin?" a soft voice broke through his thoughts.


    He looked up to see Astrid standing a few feet away, her hands clasped nervously in front of her. Her usual confidence was replaced with something softer, more cautious.


    "What do you want?" Torin muttered, looking away.


    Astrid frowned but didn''t leave. Instead, she walked over and sat beside him, the long grass brushing against her knees. "I saw what happened," she said quietly. "You looked¡­ frustrated."


    "Yeah, well, it''s none of your business," Torin replied, his voice sharp.


    Astrid didn''t flinch. "You know, it''s okay to feel like this. Everyone struggles."


    "Not like me," Torin said, shaking his head. "I''m not like Abell or Keeko. They have their powers, their fancy traits. Me? I''ve got nothing. I''m just a guy swinging a stick around, hoping it''ll be enough."


    Astrid was quiet for a moment, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "Do you think Keeko was always so strong even Abell." she asked suddenly.


    Torin blinked. "What?"


    "They struggled too," Astrid continued. "You think Abell didn''t fall a hundred times before he got to where he is now? And Keeko? She''s one of the strongest people in this country, but she didn''t get there overnight."


    "Yeah, but they have something special," Torin argued. "I don''t."


    Astrid turned to him, her expression firm. "You''re wrong. You have something special, Torin. You''re one of the most stubborn, hardworking people I''ve ever met. You don''t give up, even when it feels like the odds are stacked against you."


    Torin scoffed. "Doesn''t feel like that right now."


    Astrid smiled softly. "You''re still here, aren''t you? You could''ve gone home, but you didn''t. That says a lot."


    Torin looked down at his hands, his grip tightening around the wooden sword. He wanted to believe her, but doubt still clouded his mind. "What if it''s not enough?"


    "It will be," Astrid said simply. "But only if you keep going."


    Torin sat in silence for a long moment, Astrid''s words sinking in. He thought about the countless mornings he''d spent training, the blisters on his hands, the bruises on his arms. He thought about Abell¡ªhis rival, his former "disciple"¡ªout there growing stronger every day. And he thought about the people of Iridius, the villagers who relied on others to keep them safe.


    Slowly, Torin stood, his grip on the training sword firm. He turned to Astrid, a spark of determination lighting in his eyes. "You''re right," he said quietly. "I can''t quit. Not now. Also, I''m never one to look so weak next to a lady, I apologize."


    Astrid grinned, standing beside him. "That''s the Torin I know."


    He looked back at the training yard, where Keeko was still drilling the other trainees. She hadn''t noticed his return yet, but Torin didn''t care. He didn''t need her approval¡ªnot yet.


    "I''m going back," he said, his voice steady. "Thanks, Astrid."


    "Don''t mention it," she replied with a playful smile. "Just don''t let Keeko knock you out again, okay?"


    Torin chuckled, the weight on his shoulders feeling just a little lighter. "No promises that woman is harsh."


    With that, he strode back into the training yard, his fire reignited. He didn''t know if he''d ever reach the heights of Abell or any luminary, but he wasn''t going to let that stop him. One step at a time, he''d find his own strength¡ªand maybe, just maybe, he''d prove to everyone, including himself, that he was more than just "average."


    Torin reentered the training yard, he noticed a wooden sword leaning against the rack¡ªslightly longer and heavier than the others. He hesitated for a moment before grabbing it, the rough wood feeling solid in his hands.


    Keeko''s voice cut through the air. "You think you can handle that one?"


    Torin met her gaze, a flicker of determination in his eyes. "I''ll make it work."


    Keeko smirked faintly, folding her arms. "We''ll see."


    Torin tightened his grip and stepped back into position, the weight of the sword grounding him. This time, when Keeko''s attack came, he didn''t falter. The blade felt like an extension of himself, steady and deliberate. It wasn''t perfect, but it was progress¡ªand that was enough.

 Side Story 2 – Keeko’s New Role

    One scorching hot morning in Iridius Keeko began training the town kids. Looking at the kids somber expression expect a few outliers like Misha, Torin and  Astrid the rest looked defeated and exhausted.


    ¡°Am I being too harsh on them?¡± She pondered to herself


    ¡°When Abell was this young I put him through rigorous training after rigorous training. Even Genevieve went through harsher conditions. She thought.


    Her thoughts began to drift away, thinking about her children she deeply missed Abell, and his absence left a whole in her heart and life. As much as the day people told her Genevieve was missing, an event she had not gotten over quite yet.


    Currently the kids were doing a morning jog around the town, many of the town kids were out of shape and plenty were lazy. As she followed slowly behind them on of the kids fell, her name was Olivea. She reminded her of Genevieve so much, At the start Genevieve was clumsy and constantly cried just like her. In the past she would just watch her cry but with this time she felt a soft pang in her chest.


    Olivea fell during the jog and started crying, Keeko wanted to go immediately help her up but stood back remembering her place as a mentor not a mother.


    Keeko approached Olivea, who sat on the ground, clutching her scraped knee. The girl¡¯s eyes welled with tears, but she bit her lip, trying to hold them back. Around her, the other kids glanced nervously but kept jogging, too scared of Keeko to stop.


    Keeko crossed her arms, her shadow falling over Olivea. ¡°Get up,¡± she said sharply.


    Olivea flinched but didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t,¡± she mumbled. ¡°My knee¡ª¡±


    ¡°You think Malignants care if your knee hurts?¡± Keeko snapped. Her voice was colder than she intended, but the words were out. Olivea shrank back, her tears spilling over.


    For a moment, Keeko stood there, her jaw tightening. The memory of Genevieve crying after her first fall hit her like a wave. Back then, she had turned her back, thinking it would make her daughter stronger. But had it?


    She let out a slow breath and knelt beside Olivea, softening her tone. ¡°Show me your knee.¡±


    Olivea hesitated, then lifted her leg, revealing a small scrape. It wasn¡¯t serious, but the girl¡¯s trembling hands and wide eyes betrayed how overwhelmed she felt.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scrape,¡± Keeko said, quieter now. ¡°You¡¯re tougher than this.¡±


    Olivea sniffled, wiping her face with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not like the others. I¡¯m not strong like boys. I¡¯m just¡­ me.¡±


    Keeko¡¯s heart twisted. She saw Genevieve¡¯s face in Olivea¡¯s, heard the same doubts her daughter had voiced so many years ago. She placed a hand on Olivea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Strength isn¡¯t about being a boy or a girl. It¡¯s about getting back up, no matter how many times you fall.¡±


    Olivea blinked, her tears slowing. ¡°But what if I fall again?¡±


    ¡°You will,¡± Keeko said firmly. ¡°And you¡¯ll get back up again. That¡¯s what matters.¡±


    She stood and offered Olivea her hand. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the girl took it, rising to her feet. Keeko dusted off the dirt from her shoulder and gestured toward the rest of the group. ¡°Now, catch up. I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡±


    Olivea nodded, a faint spark of determination in her eyes as she limped after the others.


    As the kids finally arrived to the training yard Keeko look at all of them intently. She saw her own kids in them. She could remember how Abell struggled during his first jog with her and how much Genevieve disliked her rigorous sword practices. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°All right,¡± she called out, her voice cutting through the morning heat. ¡°You¡¯ve had your warm-up. Now comes the real challenge.¡±


    Groans rippled through the group, and a few kids exchanged tired, nervous glances. Torin, however, perked up, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Finally,¡± he muttered, earning a snort from Astrid beside him.


    Keeko walked to the center of the yard, dragging a thick wooden beam with her. She planted it firmly in the dirt. ¡°Today¡¯s task isn¡¯t about strength. It¡¯s about teamwork. You¡¯ll divide into groups and carry this beam around the perimeter of the training yard. Everyone in your group must keep their hands on it the entire time. If one of you lets go, you all start over.¡±


    The kids stared at the beam, their tired faces etched with disbelief. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s huge!¡± one boy cried. ¡°We can¡¯t carry that!¡±


    Keeko raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not on your own, no. That¡¯s the point.¡±


    The kids split into groups of five, with Misha, Torin, Astrid, and Olivea ending up in the same group. As they hoisted the beam onto their shoulders, it was clear who was struggling the most. Olivea¡¯s face twisted in discomfort, and the others instinctively shifted to take on more of the weight.


    ¡°Hold steady!¡± Torin barked, his voice firm but encouraging. ¡°We¡¯ve got this!¡±


    Keeko watched from the sidelines, her sharp eyes noting every stumble and adjustment. A few groups collapsed almost immediately, their members shouting over each other in frustration. But Torin¡¯s group pressed on, slower but more coordinated.


    As they rounded the first corner, Olivea began to falter, her grip slipping. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± she gasped.


    ¡°You can,¡± Astrid said firmly, moving closer to help support her. ¡°We¡¯ve got you.¡±


    Keeko felt a pang of pride watching them. This was what she wanted to see¡ªnot individual strength, but the willingness to support one another.


    As the challenge continued, Keeko¡¯s thoughts wandered again. She remembered a time when Genevieve had struggled during a similar task, her small frame dwarfed by the weight of a training weapon. Keeko had stood by silently then, convinced that letting her daughter fail was the only way to make her stronger.


    But now, watching Olivea and the others, she realized that strength wasn¡¯t just about enduring pain. It was about knowing when to lean on others and when to offer your own strength in return.


    By the time Torin¡¯s group reached the final stretch, they were all gasping for air, their legs trembling. Olivea stumbled again, nearly dropping the beam, but Torin caught it before it hit the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop now!¡± he yelled. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±


    With a final burst of effort, the group crossed the finish line, collapsing in a heap as the beam thudded to the ground. Cheers erupted from the other kids, and even Keeko allowed herself a small, approving smile.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± she said, walking over to the group. ¡°But don¡¯t think this means you¡¯re done.¡±


    Torin grinned, sitting up and wiping sweat from his face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it.¡±


    As the kids gathered their things to leave for the day, Keeko stayed behind, standing in the empty training yard. She stared at the wooden beam, her thoughts drifting to Abell and Genevieve once more.


    ¡°Maybe I should change my approach with these kids,¡± she murmured to the quiet yard.


    A soft breeze swept through, carrying with it a faint sense of reassurance. For the first time in a long while, Keeko felt a small sliver of peace.


    You handled this session quite well, Keeko,¡± a voice said from behind her.


    Keeko turned to see the village elder, smiling from ear to ear. She dipped her head slightly in acknowledgment. ¡°I hope so. Honestly, it feels strange, being so soft with these kids. For most of my life, my two children were my only focus. Training them, pushing them, making sure they were ready for the real world.¡±


    She sighed, the weight of her memories pressing on her chest. ¡°Looking back, I probably seemed like a bad mother. I pushed them past their limits, expected so much from them¡­ I wonder if I ever gave them enough space to just be kids.¡±


    The elder chuckled softly, walking toward the edge of the hillside. ¡°Keeko, the past is the past. But if you asked young Abell what kind of mother you were, I¡¯m certain he¡¯d only have praise for you. He¡¯s strong, disciplined, and fiercely loyal to his family¡ªqualities you instilled in him.¡±


    Keeko followed his gaze toward the horizon, her expression distant. ¡°Maybe. But with Genevieve¡­ I wonder if I failed her.¡±


    The elder¡¯s smile faded slightly, his tone becoming more serious. ¡°Loss is a heavy burden to carry, and guilt even more so. But you¡¯re not failing these children. In fact, the parents of the village were hesitant at first to send their kids to you. They feared your methods would be too harsh. But now? They¡¯re eager. They see what we¡¯ve always known¡ªthat you¡¯re not just a skilled fighter. You¡¯re a great teacher. And, more importantly, a great mother.¡±


    Keeko let the words sink in, her thoughts drifting between Genevieve, Abell, and the faces of the children she had just trained. She sighed again, but this time, it felt lighter, like some small part of the burden had lifted. ¡°If you say so, elder,¡± she murmured.


    The elder chuckled, stepping away to leave her alone with her thoughts. As he walked back toward the village, Keeko turned her eyes back to the training yard, the faint echoes of laughter and determination still fresh in her mind.


    For the first time that day, she allowed herself a small smile.

 Next Phase!

    Overlooking Hallion, the city seemed as lively as ever. Gaius took a long look at the streets below, the familiar sights of his home etched into his mind. After a moment, he turned away, taking his final steps away from the hillside the trio had been standing on.


    ¡°Missing your family already?¡± Hugo asked, his tone casual but curious.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go,¡± Gaius responded nonchalantly, his voice flat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to miss them, you know,¡± Hugo continued, smirking slightly. ¡°Abell cried when he left his hometown.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not him,¡± Gaius shot back, not bothering to look at Hugo.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not,¡± he said, his smirk widening. ¡°But I do know the reason why you want to become a Luminary. You say it¡¯s for money, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is,¡± Gaius replied without hesitation. ¡°I want to live an easy life after I¡¯m done. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ interesting, but is it really for yourself only?¡±


    Gaius stopped for just a moment, the question hanging in the air. He didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Yeah. It is,¡± he said, his voice clipped. ¡°Why else would I do this?¡±


    Hugo didn¡¯t respond immediately, watching as Gaius continued down the path ahead. A faint smile crossed his lips. ¡°If you say so,¡± he muttered to himself before following.


    Walking toward their destination, Abell was filled with impatience and frustration. The warm air of the marsh clung to his skin, sticky and suffocating during the day, while the nights brought a cold. They had been trudging through this forsaken wetland for two days, with no clear end in sight. The constant threat of Malignants lurking on every path, coupled with Hugo¡¯s cryptic reassurances, only added to Abell¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Hugo, are we close?¡± Abell asked, his voice laced with irritation.


    ¡°For the last time, Abell, we¡¯re almost there. Please be patient,¡± Hugo replied, his tone calm as he walked ahead of them, seemingly unbothered by the discomfort of the journey.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that since we left Hallion¡ªand that was two days ago,¡± Abell snapped. ¡°I thought the exam starts soon.¡±


    ¡°Could you stop complaining?¡± Gaius interjected. ¡°He¡¯ll get us there on time. Quit asking so many questions.¡±


    ¡°Quit the games, Gaius. I can tell you¡¯re annoyed too,¡± Abell shot back.


    Gaius didn¡¯t respond immediately, but the subtle twitch of his jaw betrayed his agreement. The journey had been grueling for both of them, and the never-ending wetland was testing even his patience.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been wandering around this damn forest marsh for days,¡± Abell continued, his voice rising. ¡°Fighting Malignant after Malignant¡­ this is like torture.¡±


    Gaius shook his head, his daggers jangling softly at his sides. ¡°Yeah, but whining about it isn¡¯t gonna help, is it?¡±


    Abell growled under his breath, kicking at a loose patch of mud that splashed onto his boots. The swampy terrain had slowed them down, with uneven ground and thick patches of moss making every step an effort.


    Hugo sighed heavily and stopped, turning back to face them. ¡°I hear your complaints, and I get it. But right now, you need to focus. We¡¯re not far, but there¡¯s something more pressing to deal with first.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Abell asked.


    Before Hugo could respond, Gaius stiffened and unsheathed his daggers, his sharp eyes scanning the thick trees ahead. ¡°Something¡¯s coming,¡± he said quietly, his voice tense.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Malignant nearby¡ªand it¡¯s massive,¡± Hugo confirmed. ¡°So, stop complaining and get ready. You boys can handle this one, right? I believe in you.¡±


    ¡°You believe in us huh¡± Abell echoed


    ¡°Yea that means I¡¯m not stepping in,¡± Hugo replied casually, ¡°Consider it a warm-up before the exam. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    The air grew heavy as a low, guttural growl echoed through the trees, shaking the damp ground beneath their feet, something big was coming, and fast.


    Ahead, the water exploded with a wet roar, mud and reeds flying as the creature rose from the murky depths. It stood nearly seven feet tall, its grotesque form hunched and waterlogged. Its sinewy limbs dripped with black sludge, moss clinging to its skin like a sickly second layer. Hollow, faintly glowing eyes locked onto the group, and a guttural snarl escaped its gaping maw.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Malignant?¡± Gaius muttered, stepping back instinctively. His daggers were already in hand, and his sharp eyes darted for an opening.


    Abell gritted his teeth, feeling a spark of adrenaline. ¡°Guess this is what Hugo meant by ¡®get ready.¡¯¡± He said bracing himself.


    The Malignant didn¡¯t wait for further argument. It lunged forward with surprising speed, its claws tearing through the mud. Abell stepped forward instinctively, summoning his Luminous Blade with a flash of light. The weapon materialized in his hand, glowing faintly in the dim swamp. He gripped it tightly, its warmth steadying his nerves as he braced for the attack.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The malignant roared again, its long claws tearing through the mud as it lunged toward them. Abell charged forward to meet it. His boots slid slightly in the wet ground, but he steadied himself and swung with all his might.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Abell said, scrambling to his feet. His heart pounded, and frustration burned in his chest. ¡°This thing is strong.¡± He said with a smile.


    Gaius, meanwhile, darted around the creature, his movements quick and precise despite the slippery terrain. His Trait, Mirage Arts flickered to life, creating two shimmering afterimages of himself that danced in the shadows. The Malignant growled, turning its head back and forth as it tried to track its prey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it busy,¡± Gaius called, his voice echoing unnaturally as the illusions moved.


    The creature swiped at one of Gaius¡¯s afterimages, its claws cutting through nothing but air. Gaius darted forward, slashing at its legs with his daggers. The blades bit into the creature¡¯s flesh, leaving shallow gashes that oozed black liquid.


    But the Malignant didn¡¯t falter¡ªit roared and spun with terrifying speed, its massive arm swinging wide.


    Gaius barely managed to jump back, his boots skidding in the mud as the claw passed inches from his chest. One of his daggers slipped from his grip, landing with a soft splash.


    ¡°Great,¡± Gaius muttered, his breathing ragged. ¡°This thing is stronger than us.¡± He thought. He pondered why Hugo would make them fight this thing.


    Abell took the opening, charging in with his blade. He aimed for the creature¡¯s torso, the radiant edge slicing cleanly through its waterlogged hide. The creature howled, staggering back slightly as glowing scars burned along its flesh. But the Malignant recovered quickly, lunging forward with renewed fury.


    Abell swung again, but the creature anticipated his move this time. Its claw caught the flat of his blade, forcing it to the side. The sheer force of the impact rattled Abell¡¯s arms, and he stumbled as the Malignant brought its other claw around in a wide arc.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Hugo yelled.


    Gaius watched in disbelief, as Abell left himself wide open.


    Abell tried to duck, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough. The claw clipped his shoulder, sending him sprawling into the mud. His Luminous Blade flickered, threatening to extinguish as his focus wavered.


    The Malignant turned its attention to Gaius, its glowing eyes narrowing as it stomped toward him. Gaius moved to retreat, but his legs slipped in the slick mud, and he cursed under his breath. His illusions flickered and faded, leaving him exposed.


    ¡°Hmph¡± Gaius muttered, raising his remaining dagger defensively.


    The Malignant roared and lunged, its claws tearing through the ground. Before it could reach Gaius, the air seemed to shift. A wave of pressure rippled through the swamp, and the Malignant froze mid-attack.


    Hugo stood a few feet away, one hand extended casually toward the creature. His expression was calm, almost bored. The Malignant snarled and writhed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Hugo said simply, stepping forward. He clenched his fist, and the pressure around the Malignant intensified. The creature let out one final, echoing roar before collapsing into the mud, its body dissolving into black sludge.


    Abell pushed himself to his feet, panting as he wiped mud from his face. ¡°In just one motion? What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t really tell you that now,¡± Hugo said with a smirk, lowering his hand.


    Gaius groaned, leaning heavily on his remaining dagger. ¡°Is this the power of the country¡¯s number one?¡± He thought to himself.


    Hugo shrugged. ¡°You boys need to figure out how to fight together¡ªand how to adapt. You¡¯re not ready to handle everything on your own yet, during a fight always assess your enemy''s strength to your own skill,


    ¡°But you two are talented you¡¯ll get there Eventually.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I was looking for that Malignant,¡± he said, nodding at the dissolving remains. ¡°It¡¯s been causing trouble. This marsh is a trading route between Hallion and Britoria.¡±


    Abell froze, turning sharply toward him. ¡°So¡­ this whole time, we were here for that?¡±


    Hugo smirked. ¡°Yup. Handled it. Oh, and we¡¯ve still got a day to reach the exam site.¡±


    ¡°A day?¡± Abell clenched his fists, glaring before finally lowering his head. ¡°Fine. Whatever. What you did was impressive, so I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    Hugo raised an eyebrow as Gaius wiped mud off his arm, glancing at him with a stern expression.


    ¡°What was that Malignant? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it,¡± Gaius said.


    ¡°It¡¯s some kind of mutation, we¡¯re assuming,¡± Hugo replied, his tone calm but thoughtful. ¡°It somehow got acclimated to the environment. But honestly? We¡¯re not sure.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gaius narrowed his eyes. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re holding back, but I guess you have your reasons.¡±


    Hugo chuckled, brushing past him. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. The exam site won¡¯t wait.¡±


    A Few Hours Later


    The monotony of the swamp started to set in as they trudged forward. The mud clung to their boots, pulling with every step, and the air was still thick with the smell of decay.


    Abell was in his mind still replaying the fight. He gripped his sisters¡¯s hilt tightly, the faint warmth of it grounding him. He didn¡¯t like how reliant they¡¯d been on Hugo, and the reminder of how far behind he still was gnawed at him.


    He glanced at Gaius, who was busy muttering complaints about the swamp, and then at Hugo, who walked confidently ahead as if the environment didn¡¯t faze him at all.


    Hugo,¡± Abell called out.


    ¡°Yes, what now?¡± Hugo replied without looking back.


    ¡°Tell me about the academy. I realized I know nothing about it.¡±


    Gaius scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°You were so passionate about something you knew nothing about? Figures.¡±


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spoil too much because you¡¯ll need to pass the exam to really see what it¡¯s all about, but¡­¡± He glanced over his shoulder. ¡°The academy was created to train people who awakened special traits from the luminous orb¡ªand to regulate them.¡±


    ¡°Regulate?¡± Abell frowned.


    ¡°See, after the Liberator passed, there was this awkward period of peace. No more Malignants, no big wars¡­ and suddenly, all these people with traits started causing trouble. Theft, violence, you name it.¡± Regular guards could not keep up anymore.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Abell asked, struggling to picture it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hugo said. ¡°The 4 families stepped in. They created the academy to develop young talent to stop the chaos. The first graduating class are legends. They helped stabilized the country and founded the Shining Order¡ªmy Order now.¡±


    Abell¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°And then the Malignants came back?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Once they reappeared, the academy shifted its focus. To, training young Luminaries to protect everyone.¡±


    ¡°Do the 4 families still regulate people with abilities?¡± Gaius asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Hugo smirked. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Gaius opened his mouth to reply but stopped as Hugo gestured ahead. ¡°Anyways, here we are, boys. Welcome to Britoria¡ªthe small town you might be calling home for the next few years.¡±


    The boys stared ahead, the edge of the swamp giving way to cobblestone streets and humble houses. The sight filled them with both anticipation and unease.

 Beginning Steps

    Britoria, known as the ¡°Town of Foundation,¡± stood as one of the most historical places in Eudora. Its modest appearance might fool a passerby into thinking it insignificant, but its legacy as the first town freed by the Liberator spoke volumes.


    ¡°This is the place?¡± Abell asked, glancing around.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Hugo replied, taking a deep breath. ¡°Man, I missed this place.¡±


    Abell frowned. ¡°I was expecting something cooler than this¡ªit¡¯s barely bigger than Iridius.¡±


    Gaius walked past him with a detached expression. ¡°Does it really matter how it looks? We¡¯re here to take an exam, not sightsee,¡± he scoffed.


    Hugo chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, I had the same reaction my first time here. You¡¯re a country bumpkin anyway¡ªyou¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Abell tried to ignore the jab, his voice calm but firm. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just head in¡ªI¡¯ve waited too long for this.¡±


    As the trio stepped out of the marsh and onto the cobbled road, the air seemed lighter, free of the swamp¡¯s oppressive weight. Britoria¡¯s cobblestone streets wound between sturdy stone buildings adorned with the Liberator¡¯s crest. The town square came into view, dominated by the towering Liberator¡¯s Monument. Around the monument, merchants called out to passersby, children played near the fountain, and a faint hum of activity filled the air.


    ¡°Hugo, why are there so many Luminaries here?¡± Abell asked, noticing the armored figures scattered around the town.


    ¡°Well, the exam is a serious event. There are proctors everywhere to keep things under control,¡± Hugo explained. ¡°But Britoria is more than just an exam site. It¡¯s the first place the Liberator freed for humanity.¡±


    ¡°Really? This place?¡± Abell asked skeptically.


    ¡°Did you learn anything as a kid?¡± Gaius said, smirking. ¡°This is basic knowledge.¡±


    ¡°You want to fight, Gaius? I¡¯m ready for a rematch,¡± Abell replied, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°No thanks. I need to save my energy for the exam,¡± Gaius scoffed.


    Hugo shook his head at their bickering. ¡°Anyway, this town holds significant importance. It¡¯s one of the few places where the four families hold almost no influence.¡±


    Gaius¡¯s interest piqued. ¡°Is that why it¡¯s between the western and central regions?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s also why the academy is located here,¡± Hugo said with a nod.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. What difference does the location make?¡± Abell asked, confused.


    Gaius sighed. ¡°It¡¯s in a neutral zone, away from the control of the Alsaints and Benedicts. Think about it.¡±


    ¡°Good insight, Gaius. Abell, you need to catch up. A Luminary is nothing without his mind,¡± Hugo teased.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter when you¡¯re the strongest,¡± Abell muttered, embarrassed.


    As they neared the town square, the crowd grew larger. A stage stood at the center, where an older man addressed the gathering. His silver hair, streaked with white, was swept back haphazardly, and a scruffy beard framed his sharp jawline. Lean but strong, he tapped a polished ebony cane with a scuffed silver handle against the ground as he moved.


    Hugo smiled, instantly recognizing him. ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he said as Abell asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Rozen turned to face the crowd, tapping his cane firmly against the stage to draw attention. ¡°Thank you all for your patience and commitment. I know traveling here wasn¡¯t easy, especially for those coming from the northern and eastern regions,¡± he began, his deep voice carrying effortlessly across the square.


    ¡°For those who don¡¯t know me, I am Rozen Hyacinth, headmaster of the Luminary Academy. This town, Britoria, is not just a landmark¡ªit¡¯s where humanity¡¯s fight for freedom began. The Liberator made his stand here, and from this soil, a beacon of hope rose for all of Eudora. It is only fitting that this place serves as the gateway for the next generation of Luminaries.¡±


    As he paced the stage, his cane tapped rhythmically against the wood with each step, punctuating his words. ¡°The entrance exam begins tomorrow. Understand this: the academy isn¡¯t a place for the faint of heart.


    ¡°Out of 100 applicants last year, only 20 passed. The path ahead is grueling and unforgiving, but the rewards are immeasurable. I hope this year isn¡¯t such a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± one of the Luminaries nearby coughed, attempting to keep Rozen on track.


    ¡°Right,¡± Rozen continued. ¡°All I¡¯ll say is, don¡¯t be discouraged if you fail. I¡¯ve seen the most talented students crumble under pressure.¡±


    Abell glanced at Gaius. ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nervous.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Gaius replied, his face unreadable.


    Rozen paused briefly, gripping the cane and leaning on it with exaggerated ease. ¡°For those of you who fail, remember this: failure is not the end. I¡¯ve seen talented students crumble, yet many returned stronger, proving themselves in ways the academy could not measure.¡±


    He gestured toward the crowd with the cane, a small smirk playing on his lips. ¡°And impress me¡ªthese past few years have been dreadfully boring.¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± one of the Luminaries behind him cleared their throat. ¡°Headmaster, please keep your personal opinions to yourself.¡±A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Rozen turned sharply, pointing the cane at the Luminary. ¡°I am the headmaster, and I¡¯ll speak however I see fit,¡± he said with a small scowl, the crowd murmuring softly at the outburst.


    Clearing his throat, he turned back to the audience. ¡°Parents, believe in your children. They are here because they are the brightest hopes of this land. As for you students, I expect nothing less than your very best. Show me that you are worthy of this legacy.¡±


    Finally, he spun the cane once in his hand as he stepped back. ¡°Lastly, all students, bring your recommendation papers to the staff and register your names. Be here tomorrow morning. That is all.¡±


    As Rozen left the stage, groups of people began gathering around the registration booths, their chatter filling the square with excitement and anticipation. Abell and Gaius stood rooted in place, exchanging uncertain glances before both turned to Hugo, their confusion evident.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hugo asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a letter,¡± Gaius said calmly, though a faint edge of concern crept into his voice.


    ¡°Yeah, you just kinda said you¡¯d give us a chance,¡± Abell added, scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what¡¯s got you worried?¡± Hugo smirked, placing a hand on his hip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Hugo Creed. Let¡¯s go see the headmaster.¡± He gestured confidently, already leading the way.


    As the trio turned to leave, Abell¡¯s attention was momentarily drawn elsewhere. Amid the crowd, he noticed a young woman with smooth, dark hair cascading down her back, tied neatly with a ribbon. Her hazel eyes shimmered with a quiet determination, and her porcelain features carried a natural grace that made her stand out effortlessly. She moved with a poise that seemed almost deliberate, a calm presence among the bustling crowd.


    ¡°Abell, hurry up!¡± Hugo called, snapping him out of his thoughts. ¡°The old man¡¯s going to leave soon!¡±


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m coming!¡± Abell muttered, catching up as they made their way to the back of the stage.


    The trio arrived at the edge of the stage, where a few Luminaries stood on guard. One of them, a young woman with a polite but firm demeanor, stepped forward to address them. ¡°Excuse me, the registration booths are at the front,¡± she said.


    ¡°We know,¡± Hugo replied with a grin, ¡°but we¡¯re here to talk to Rozen.¡±


    The Luminary hesitated, clearly taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s not expecting anyone right now.¡±


    Hugo¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Tell him Hugo Creed is waiting for him.¡±


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Hugo Creed?¡ªoh! I¡¯m so sorry, sir! I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± she said, her face flushing as she stepped aside. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know right away.¡±


    Abell raised an eyebrow, muttering under his breath, ¡°Your name¡¯s that famous, huh?¡±


    Hugo smirked. ¡°You¡¯d be surprised.¡±


    A few moments later, Rozen Hyacinth emerged from the back of the stage, his expression a mix of irritation and curiosity. He leaned slightly on his cane, his sharp hazel eyes flicking between the three of them.


    ¡°What is it now, Hugo?¡± Rozen grumbled. ¡°If this is about sparring, I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m done humoring you. My knees don¡¯t recover like they used to.¡±


    Hugo laughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°It¡¯s not that this time. I actually have a favor to ask.¡±


    Rozen raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching into an almost-smile. ¡°A favor? From you? This should be good. What is it?¡±


    ¡°You see these two?¡± Hugo motioned toward Abell and Gaius, who suddenly felt very exposed under Rozen¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. ¡°They¡¯ve caught my eye. I believe they¡¯re extraordinarily talented, and I want you to let them participate in tomorrow¡¯s exam.¡±


    For a moment, silence hung in the air before Rozen burst out laughing, his cane tapping loudly against the ground as he doubled over. Even Hugo seemed caught off guard by the reaction.


    ¡°You want me,¡± Rozen said between laughs, ¡°to personally allow two boys I¡¯ve never heard of into my academy? Do you think I hand out invitations like candy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hugo replied, though his usual confidence faltered slightly. ¡°I mean, yes, I¡¯m asking because I believe in them.¡±


    Rozen¡¯s laughter subsided, his sharp gaze locking onto the boys. ¡°Why should I? Because you¡¯re Hugo Creed? That¡¯s probably what you were banking on, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He leaned forward slightly, his skeptical expression cutting through the air. ¡°Alright, boys, let me ask you something: What would you do if I said no?¡±


    Gaius was the first to respond, his tone calm and his expression indifferent. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ll figure something out. There¡¯s always another way.¡±


    Rozen raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the bluntness. Then he turned to Abell, who stood with his jaw set and his eyes blazing with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯d find a way to become a Luminary on my own,¡± Abell said, his voice steady. A small, almost unsettling smile crept onto his face as his gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°What I want is too important. I want to surpass the Liberator.¡±


    Rozen stared at him for a moment before bursting into laughter again, this time harder than before. ¡°These two are really something!¡± he exclaimed, wiping his eyes. ¡°Alright, Hugo, I¡¯ll give them a shot. They¡¯ve got some fire in them. Here.¡± He handed Hugo two small stamps, each engraved with the academy¡¯s crest. ¡°These are my personal recommendation stamps. Go register them.¡±


    Hugo exhaled deeply, muttering under his breath, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that actually worked.¡±


    As the group turned to leave, Rozen tapped Hugo¡¯s shoulder with his cane. ¡°Let the boys go register. You and I need to have a little chat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with you two later okay.¡± Hugo said sternly.


    With the recommendation stamps in hand, Abell and Gaius made their way to the registration booths at the front of the square. The crowd was still dense, filled with murmurs of excitement and nerves as students and their families queued up to submit their letters. The atmosphere was electric, the kind of tension that made Abell¡¯s heart pound harder with each step.


    The two boys fell in line behind a group of students, most holding tightly to envelopes adorned with ornate seals. Abell glanced at the stamp in his hand, its engraved crest catching the light. ¡°This still feels weird,¡± he muttered, turning it over. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not even a letter.¡±


    ¡°Stop overthinking it,¡± Gaius said, his tone flat as usual. ¡°If the headmaster¡¯s stamp isn¡¯t good enough, nothing is.¡±


    Abell gave a small laugh, but his grip on the stamp tightened. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. It just feels¡­ official now.¡±


    The line moved forward, and before long, they reached the booth. A stern-looking Luminary sat behind the desk, her sharp eyes glancing up at them. ¡°Your letters?¡± she asked briskly, her pen poised over the ledger.


    Gaius was the first to respond, setting his stamp on the desk with a calm confidence. ¡°We¡¯ve got these instead.¡±


    The Luminary¡¯s brow furrowed as she picked up the stamp, inspecting it closely. Her expression softened immediately, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. ¡°This¡­ this is Headmaster Hyacinth¡¯s seal.¡± She looked up at them, clearly intrigued. ¡°Both of you?¡±


    Abell nodded, placing his stamp next to Gaius¡¯s. ¡°Yeah. He gave them to us personally.¡±


    The Luminary¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as she quickly jotted their names in the ledger. ¡°Understood,¡± she said, her tone more respectful now. ¡°You¡¯re officially registered. These will serve as your entry slips. Be at the exam site tomorrow morning¡ªno exceptions.¡±


    Gaius took his slip without a word, tucking it neatly into his pocket. Abell hesitated momentarily before grabbing his, staring at the simple paper. For something so small, it carried so much weight.


    ¡°You good?¡± Gaius asked, already turning to leave.


    Abell nodded, tucking the slip into his pouch. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    The two stepped away from the booth, weaving through the thinning crowd. The faint glow of lanterns lit the square as the sun dipped behind the rooftops. Britoria¡¯s lively energy began to fade into the calm of evening but for Abell and Gaius, the anticipation of the exam filled the air with a heavy charge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited,¡± Gaius said, glancing sideways at Abell. ¡°You¡¯ve still got to pass tomorrow.¡±


    Abell smirked. ¡°Same goes for you. Try not to choke, alright?¡±


    Gaius smirked but didn¡¯t respond. As he looked at the crowd of students waiting.

 New Faces

    The boys finished their registrations and stepped aside, overlooking the large crowd of examinees gathered in the square. The tension in the air was palpable. Some students stood stiffly with nervous expressions, others appeared confident, but most bore the weight of what this exam meant¡ªnot just a chance to become a Luminary, but an opportunity to secure their family¡¯s future. For many, this was their one and only shot.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s that. What now?¡± Abell asked, glancing at Gaius.


    Gaius scanned the crowd, his sharp eyes narrowing as if studying each person carefully. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯re supposed to stay here and wait for instructions.¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re assigning us places to stay,¡± Abell added, his voice quieter than usual as he glanced around. He kept his head low, avoiding eye contact with the others. ¡°So¡­ I guess we¡¯ll wait, then.¡±


    Gaius noticed the awkwardness in Abell¡¯s posture and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nervous. What, never seen this many people our age before?¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not that,¡± Abell replied, though his tone betrayed him. ¡°Why would I be nervous? Soon, I¡¯ll be number one in this whole academy.¡± He chuckled, but the nervous edge lingered in his voice.


    ¡°Tch. Whatever you say.¡± Gaius turned back to the crowd, his expression calculating as if taking mental notes on their potential competition.


    Before they could continue, a curious voice cut through the hum of the square. ¡°You two,¡± a girl called out, her tone sharp and demanding. Heads turned as she approached, a small group of girls trailing behind her. Her golden hair fell in soft waves to her shoulders, catching the light as she strode forward with an air of authority. Her almond-shaped eyes, glinting with striking clarity, locked onto them with the precision of a hawk.


    ¡°I noticed you arrived with Hugo Creed and received the personal crest of the headmaster,¡± she said, her tone carrying the weight of an accusation. ¡°Who are you? I demand you tell me now.¡±


    Both boys blinked in shock at her sudden boldness. Abell, already overwhelmed by the crowd, barely managed to stammer out a word. Gaius, on the other hand, exhaled sharply and crossed his arms, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Listen,¡± Gaius said, his voice cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your questions. You probably won¡¯t be around long enough for that information to matter to you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse you?¡± she snapped, her voice rising an octave in indignation.


    ¡°I am Nona Ebruiss, ninth daughter of the great Luminary Gladius Ebruiss. You will not speak to me in such a manner,¡± she declared, her words dripping with entitlement.


    Abell watched the exchange, his nervousness melting into confusion and intrigue. So this is what a noble is really like, he thought to himself.


    ¡°And you,¡± Nona continued, turning her sharp gaze to Abell. ¡°You have a mouth, don¡¯t you? Speak now, ruffian!¡±


    Abell felt his nerves replaced by irritation, his fist clenching slightly. He opened his mouth to respond when another voice interrupted.


    ¡°Now, now,¡± the voice said, calm and smooth, ¡°let¡¯s all be friends. This exam is stressful enough, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    A boy stepped into the circle, his ash-blond hair slightly tousled and framing his sharp, angular features. His piercing green eyes carried a calm intensity, but something about him felt calculated. He placed a light hand on Nona¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Who are you? And get your hands off me this instant!¡± Nona exclaimed, brushing his hand away with an exaggerated motion. ¡°Mother was right¡ªboys today have no manners!¡±


    The boy chuckled, unfazed. ¡°I apologize for the intrusion. My name is Lance Advans. I just wanted to calm things down. After all, we¡¯re all in the same boat here, aren¡¯t we?¡± His tone was playful, but his words held an edge that wasn¡¯t lost on Gaius.


    Gaius narrowed his eyes at Lance, a chill running down his spine. Something¡¯s off about him, he thought, but he kept his observations to himself for now.


    The surrounding crowd began murmuring, their attention caught by the scene.


    ¡°Man, some of these kids look so confident,¡± a boy whispered to his friend. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the friend replied, his voice low. ¡°Did you see how that guy just spoke to her? What¡¯s with that? I thought only the best-mannered kids got in.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just keep our heads up,¡± another examinee muttered. ¡°We have no idea what tomorrow will bring.¡±


    As the conversations swirled around them, Abell¡¯s eyes drifted across the crowd, landing on a familiar figure. The same young woman from before¡ªthe one with the dark hair tied back in a simple ribbon¡ªstood quietly near the edge of the square. She didn¡¯t seem interested in the commotion, her calm presence setting her apart from the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s that girl again,¡± Abell thought, his curiosity piqued.


    Interested in her, huh?¡± a voice crept out from behind Abell.


    Abell jolted, spinning around. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± He scanned the area, confused, until the voice spoke again.


    ¡°Down here,¡± it said with a hint of amusement.


    Abell¡¯s gaze dropped, and he blinked in surprise. Standing before him was a short boy with a broad grin, his hands stuffed into his oversized pockets. ¡°I¡¯m a little short, but don¡¯t underestimate me, okay? Name¡¯s Tank Shyss,¡± the boy said, his voice casual but confident.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°People this short exist?¡± Abell thought to himself, caught off guard. ¡°How did he even get selected?¡± Despite the initial surprise, there was something disarming about the boy¡ªhe carried himself like someone used to being underestimated, and it felt oddly familiar.


    ¡°I¡¯m Abell,¡± he replied after a moment, his tone relaxing. ¡°Nice to meet you, I guess.¡±


    Tank grinned wider. ¡°Same here. I noticed you were staring at that girl over there,¡± he said, jerking his thumb toward the dark-haired girl in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve got info on everyone here, you know. Want to know about her?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Abell hesitated. ¡°Sure, why not?¡±


    Tank¡¯s grin turned sly. ¡°First time¡¯s free, but next time you¡¯ll have to pay.¡± He leaned closer, lowering his voice conspiratorially. ¡°Her name¡¯s Masako Wisteria. Yep, from that Wisteria family.¡±


    Abell tilted his head. ¡°Wisteria? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Tank¡¯s jaw dropped, his expression caught somewhere between shock and pity. ¡°Are you kidding me? The Wisteria family is one of the Four Families, dude. They basically run Eastern Eudora.¡±


    Abell frowned, crossing his arms. ¡°Well, I¡¯m from Iridius. We don¡¯t exactly get lessons in noble family trees.¡±


    ¡°Clearly,¡± Tank said, shaking his head with exaggerated disappointment. ¡°But seriously, she¡¯s a big deal. Word is, her family¡¯s crazy strict. Rumor has it her ability¡¯s kinda weak, though.


    Abell glanced back at Masako, watching her quietly as she stood near the edge of the square. ¡°Interesting,¡± he muttered under his breath, a spark of curiosity flickering in his chest.


    Tank smirked, clapping him on the back. ¡°Stick with me, Abell. I¡¯ve got the dirt on everyone here. Just come to me for anything okay.¡± He said while walking away.


    ¡°There are some interesting people here.¡± Abell thought to himself.


    Ahem, attention all students!¡± a commanding voice echoed through the square, drawing the crowd¡¯s attention. Standing on a raised platform was a tall, stern-looking man with neatly combed gray hair and sharp glasses perched on the bridge of his nose. Beside him stood a younger woman with auburn hair tied into a neat bun, her calm demeanor radiating professionalism.


    ¡°As the sun winds down, I would like to thank you all once again for being here today,¡± the man continued, his deep voice cutting through the low murmurs of the crowd. ¡°My name is Professor Mach, and standing next to me is Professor Erina. Together, we will be escorting you to the inn we¡¯ve arranged for all examinees to rest tonight.¡±


    Professor Erina offered a polite nod to the crowd but remained silent as Mach took control of the announcement.


    ¡°Please note,¡± he said, adjusting his glasses as he spoke, ¡°we¡¯ve divided the accommodations into separate wings¡ªone for boys and one for girls. All boys will follow me, and all girls will follow Professor Erina. No exceptions.¡±


    The students began murmuring amongst themselves, some nodding in understanding while others exchanged uncertain glances. Professor Mach clapped his hands sharply, silencing the chatter.


    ¡°Stay in your groups, and don¡¯t wander off. We expect you all to be well-rested for tomorrow¡¯s exam,¡± he said, his tone brooking no argument. ¡°Now, let¡¯s move.¡±


    Professor Erina gestured for the girls to follow her, offering a warm smile to ease some of the nervous tension. Meanwhile, Professor Mach turned on his heel, motioning for the boys to fall in line behind him.


    As the crowd began to separate, Abell and Gaius exchanged a glance.


    ¡°Well, here we go,¡± Abell muttered, adjusting his bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope the inn¡¯s better than the marsh,¡± Gaius replied dryly, following the group.


    The students shuffled into their respective groups, the weight of the upcoming exam settling over them like a thick blanket. The professors led the way, their steady strides a stark contrast to the nervous energy of the examinees trailing behind.


    The procession of boys followed Professor Mach through the cobblestone streets of Britoria. The sun had dipped below the horizon, casting a faint golden glow over the rooftops. The town square, which had buzzed with energy earlier, was now quieter, the faint hum of lanterns flickering to life adding to the serene atmosphere.


    Abell glanced around as they walked, taking in the sturdy stone buildings and the soft chatter of other boys. Some looked nervous, their eyes darting between the crowd, while others appeared calm and focused, already sizing up potential competition.


    Professor Mach stopped in front of a large stone building with wooden beams and a slate roof. Its design was simple yet inviting, with warm light spilling from the windows. A wooden sign above the door read ¡°The Hearthstead Inn.¡±


    ¡°This will be your lodging for the night,¡± Professor Mach announced, turning to face the group. ¡°Each of you will be assigned a room. Be respectful of the space and your fellow examinees. And most importantly, rest well. Tomorrow is a long day.¡±


    He gestured toward a Luminary standing by the entrance, a clipboard in hand. ¡°Provide your name, and you¡¯ll be given your room key. Dismissed.¡±


    The boys shuffled forward in a loose line. Abell and Gaius stood near the back, watching as keys were handed out one by one.


    ¡°So,¡± Gaius said, breaking the silence, ¡°whoever we room with is going to make or break the night.¡±


    Abell smirked nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not someone annoying.¡±


    ¡°Or that weird guy Lance,¡± Gaius added with a grimace. ¡°Though knowing our luck, they¡¯ll stick us with someone who snores.¡±


    When their turn came, they stepped up to the Luminary. ¡°Names?¡± the man asked without looking up from his clipboard.


    ¡°Gaius Gray.¡±


    ¡°Abell Vespera.¡±


    The Luminary scanned his list, then handed them two identical keys. ¡°Room 204,¡± he said briskly.


    Abell took the key and turned to Gaius. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re in the same room?¡±


    Gaius raised an eyebrow and took his own key. ¡°Looks like it. Guess we don¡¯t have to deal with strangers after all.¡±


    ¡°Could be worse,¡± Abell said with a shrug. ¡°At least I know you don¡¯t snore.¡±


    ¡°I hope the same about you,¡± Gaius replied dryly, leading the way inside.


    The interior of the inn was cozy, with wooden floors and walls lined with simple tapestries. The smell of fresh bread and faintly burning wood lingered in the air, giving the space a homely feel. Other boys were already milling about, finding their rooms or chatting in hushed tones.


    Abell and Gaius climbed the narrow staircase to the second floor, their boots creaking softly against the steps. Room 204 was at the far end of the hall. Gaius unlocked the door and pushed it open.


    The room was modest but clean, with two small beds, a wooden dresser, and a single window overlooking the quiet street below. A simple lamp on the nightstand cast a warm glow over the space.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Gaius said, tossing his bag onto one of the beds.


    Abell nodded, setting his things on the other bed. ¡°Definitely better than the marsh.¡±


    They unpacked in silence for a moment before Abell spoke up. ¡°Thanks for not making this weird.¡±


    Gaius raised an eyebrow. ¡°Weird? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Abell said with a small laugh. ¡°You could¡¯ve made a big deal about rooming with me or something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Gaius replied. ¡°If anything, it¡¯s better this way. I already know are you stupid and reckless. Plus, I won¡¯t have to deal with anyone else¡¯s bad habits.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Abell said, stretching his arms. He looked out the window, his gaze lingering on the faint glow of the town square. ¡°You ready for tomorrow?¡±


    Gaius leaned against the dresser, crossing his arms. ¡°Ready as I¡¯ll ever be.¡±


    Abell stomached growled intently. ¡°Guess we should get some food huh.¡±


    As they headed out for dinner, the weight of tomorrow lingered in the back of their minds. The next step of their journey was about to begin.

 Allies and Rivals

    The boys headed out of their room and into the hallway of the inn. Their footsteps faintly echoing on the old wooden boards. As they walked, they saw unfamiliar faces that weren¡¯t at the Townsquare earlier with uncertainty painted on their faces.


    Abell nudged Gaius¡¯s shoulder wanting to get his attention.


    ¡°You think all these guys will make it pass the test?¡± he asked with sincerity.


    Gaius kept on walking but commented briefly. ¡°Not at all, only about 10 students pass per year.¡±


    ¡°What only 10? But there¡¯s like 100 people here.¡±


    ¡°Yes only 10, that¡¯s why we have a decline in Luminaries right now, a lot of bright talent but most are no cut out for it.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, welp that¡¯s just more of a reason why I''ve got to pass.¡± Abell said grinning with an insatiable look of determination burning in his eyes.


    Gaius gave him a quick look, his tone flat. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    The pair finally made it outside the creaky old inn and into the starry evening sky. Cold air ran down the spines, but the chill was welcomed with a nice faint scent of food that passed through their nostrils.


    ¡°Ahh finally, some fresh air, it¡¯s like they picked that dusty old inn on purpose.¡± Abell said aloud.


    Gaius nodded silently in agreement


    ¡°They did.¡± said a faint voice.


    ¡°You said something Gaius?¡± Abell asked.


    Gaius shrugged his arms calmly and looked away.


    ¡°Ahem I''m down here, remember me it¡¯s Tank.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hey little buddy, you know something about this inn?¡± Abell said while looking down at Tank.


    ¡°Do not call me little buddy, I am the same age as everyone here.¡± Tank said with a hint of anger.


    ¡°Sorry my bad.¡± Abell chuckled.


    ¡°Anyways this inn is supposed to be the oldest standing building in Eudora. Apparently, the Liberator lived here before the Great war.¡± Tank said.


    ¡°Really huh, now that you say that it does feel like an important building.¡± Abell muttered while examining the entrance.


    ¡°ATTENTION ALL STUDENTS WE ARE GETTING READY TO HEAD FOR THE TAVERN NOW. THIS IS MANDITORY ANYONE WHO FAILS TO FOLLOW THESE INSTRUCTIONS WILL BE DISQUALIFED FROM THE TAKING THE EXAM.¡±


    ¡°Damn so loud that old man is worse than mom¡± Abell thought to himself


    ¡°Professor Mach, there is no reason to yell so loudly the students can hear you just fine.¡± said a female teacher.


    ¡°Professor Feldt please I will run my program how I see fit. Now go on introduce yourself we need to get going.¡± Mach said in an irritated tone.


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡± she said chuckling.


    As the students gathered around the entrance, discussing the accommodations, they were interrupted by the appearance of a woman. She stood tall with a graceful yet athletic build, her posture exuding both strength and elegance. Her dark hair was neatly tied back, and her sharp.


    ¡°Hello students I am Professor Imara Feldt, I teach Philosophy and ethics, I was told to come meet you all before you head to dinner. I wish you all the best for tomorrow. This year''s test is no joke, but I believe in you all.¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°The Liberator once said, ¡°As challenges come into our lives, we must not overreact or be afraid. Every challenge is put in front of us to overcome.¡±


    ¡°So please do your best.¡± As she said this she turned around gracefully and headed to Professor Mach¡¯s side.


    One of the boys, glancing up at her, whispered to a friend, ¡°Whoa, she¡¯s like¡­ stunning.¡±


    Another one, clearly in awe, nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so¡­ put together.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even look away,¡± another one admitted, staring. ¡°It¡¯s not just her face.¡±


    ¡°OK STUDENTS THATS ENOUGH CHATTER, FOLLOW US WE WILL TAKE YOU TO THE TAVERN.¡± Professor Mach yelled out.


    Abell looked at Professor Imara with an intrigued expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your already distracted.¡± said Gaius.


    ¡°What no, she just reminds me of someone that''s all.¡± he said while staring at his sister¡¯s hilt.


    As the group headed towards the tavern, Tank talked to Abell about all types off add topics and random tidbits of information, which irritated Gaius all he wanted was some peace and quiet


    ¡°Wow, so your ability lets you pick up on residual energies and faint sounds.¡± Abell asked Tank.


    ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s not much for fighting but I can still be useful with my trusty Bow.¡± he said pointing at it.


    ¡°I guess abilities do vary per person.¡± Abell said looking at Gaius.


    Tank looked at Gaius Aswell. ¡°What¡¯s your ability Gaius?¡±


    ¡°Tch as if I would tell you. Keeping that hidden is important for tomorrow. Gaius responded.


    ¡°He does have a point.¡± They both nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Excuse me I couldn¡¯t help but notice you guys getting along mind if I join? We met before I am Lance Advans.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yea I remember you.¡± Abell said wryly. I¡¯m Abell and this is Gaius.


    Gaius gave Lance an uninviting stare.


    ¡°Hm. I¡¯m outta here. Too much noise.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response, walking ahead by himself with a sharp glance at Lance before disappearing into the crowd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what got him in a bad mood.¡± Abell said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Lance let out a soft laugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he doesn¡¯t seem to like me, I guess.¡± He scratched his head, glancing at Gaius¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Not the first time.¡±


    Tank piped up, eager to shift the focus. ¡°Anyways, Lance, I heard you¡¯re from up north. What¡¯s it like up there?¡±


    Lance¡¯s expression softened; his eyes momentarily distant. ¡°Cold. And quiet. Not much excitement unless you count the occasional snowstorm or pack of wolves and Malignats.¡± He grinned. ¡°But I guess that¡¯s why I ended up traveling. Couldn¡¯t handle all the stillness.¡±


    Tank raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wolves, huh? Sounds like a lot more action than I¡¯m used to.¡±


    Abell laughed. ¡°I bet it makes dealing with people seem a lot easier.¡±


    Lance shrugged. ¡°Maybe. People¡¯s problems are a bit¡­ different. You learn to listen more than talk up north.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯ve had your fair share of lessons,¡± Tank said with a nod.


    Lance just smirked, eyes twinkling. ¡°You could say that.¡±


    Abell sensed there was more to Lance than he was letting on, but it wasn¡¯t his concern he had an objective to focus on and that is to pass the exam.


    Meanwhile as Gaius disappeared into the crowd, he found himself next to an odd guy.


    The young man standing before them is of average height, his wiry, muscular build hinting at a life of hardship. His bronze skin and intense amber eyes draw attention. His short, messy hair and tense posture give off a guarded aura, as though he¡¯s always on alert.


    Gaius looked at him in awe, he seemed leagues above anyone else he had seen so far. He was even walking with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Hm, this is definitely going to be a difficult few days.¡± Gaius thought.


    They finally arrived at the entrance of the Tavern; the aroma of food filled the air. Closely behind them the girls'' group approached as well.


    Abell recognized some of the girls, such as Nona from before and the girl tank told him about Masako Wisteria.


    ¡°Professor Erina, why did your group arrive late?¡± Professor Mach asked.


    ¡°Um sorry sir, as you know it takes longer for girls to get ready and...¡± She said stumbling on her words


    ¡°No excuses we are here to do a job, make sure you rally them up faster.¡± He said.


    Professor Mach¡¯s voice cut through the chatter. ¡°Also, make sure to evaluate your partner¡¯s strengths and weaknesses because you¡¯ll need a well-rounded pair. Otherwise, you will fail the first test.¡±


    A few students exchanged uneasy glances, suddenly unsure.


    Professor Imara spoke up, her tone light but serious. ¡°The majority of students get eliminated on the first test, so please choose your partners wisely.¡± She chuckled, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    The students went quiet for a moment as the weight of their words settled in. Some students stood motionless; others immediately began searching for possible partners. Abell glanced around.


    Tomorrow¡¯s test is no joke. This isn¡¯t just about finding someone to pair with. It¡¯s about finding someone who can actually make it through the test. Not just anyone will do. I need to think carefully. I can¡¯t afford to fail.


    As the voices around him grew louder, he felt the pressure building.


    He looked at the faces around. wondering who else was feeling the same sense of urgency. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the best choice? Who¡¯s got what it takes?


    ¡°What a pain. A team paired exercise to start off.¡± He said.


    With a deep breath, Abell forced himself to focus. Tomorrow will be the real test. For now, all I could do was relax, eat and find a partner.

 Budding Personalities

    Many people wasted no time finding a partner; before the doors opened, people began talking and creating alliances for the exam.


    "Hm, I really didn''t expect a team exercise, Dammit." Abell thought to himself while clenching his fist.


    "Even back in Iridius, I fought solo."


    "I could team up with Gaius, but no way I rather team up with someone else." Abell thought, glancing over at Gaius, who was already looking away from everyone, clearly trying to distance himself.


    Suddenly, Abell''s stomach growled, and he stumbled to his knees, clutching his gut. "All this stress for what? Let me go eat something," he grumbled, ruffling his hair as he stood back up and approached the food.


    "Woah, Abell, are you okay?" Tank asked.


    "Yeah, don''t mind me; I''m just hungry." He replied with a bit of annoyance.


    The dark-haired girl observed Abell from afar, Impressed by his carefree attitude. "What an odd guy falling to his knees Is he okay?" she pondered.


    "Hey Masako, are you heading in? The food is ready, and we found a table." A girl called out to her. "Yes, I''m coming," she said while bowing gracefully.


    Finally, the examinees entered the tavern. It was a bit run-down, matching the vibe of the Inn, but the food smelled delicious. After a long trek to Britoria, everyone was looking forward to eating. However, no one forgot the real task at hand: finding a partner.


    Abell got his food and went to sit near Gaius, who looked as miserable as ever.


    "What''s up with you?" Abell asked while eating.


    "Nothing." He responded sharply.


    "Here, I thought we were finally getting along," Abell said.


    Gaius let out a heavy sigh. "We are just acquainted by Hugo. However, this paired exercise is irritating."


    "You''re mad about that too, I get it," Abell said, continuing to eat his food.


    "We''re here to prove our skills individually but were told we need to team up on the first trial; what a pain," Gaius said.


    "We should pair up, seeing that we are accustomed to each other fighting styles and habits," Gaius added.


    "You know what? That''s a good idea, but I don''t want to team with you; that would be boring," Abell said.


    "Let''s compete against each other. I still want to see who''s stronger." After finishing his food, he walked away.


    "Damn fool, can''t rely on a meathead to be reliable," Gaius muttered under his breath. "Now what?" He said while his eyes paced around the tavern.


    As the students settled into their places, Abell''s attention shifted to the new faces that filled the room. He hadn''t noticed them before, but now, a few unfamiliar examinees stood out. It seemed as if half of the students found their partners.


    "I guess I should hurry up." Abell thought.


    A guy perched at the tavern counter displayed his slightly disheveled silver hair. He displayed a self-assured grin while his body remained loose, one hand resting on his hip and the other lifted slightly. His sharp eyes examined the room and captured the attention of nearby people.


    "Hey boy, get off my damn countertop. I got regulars that eat here." The shopkeeper said.


    "Give me a second, will ya." He said.


    "What''s with this guy?" Abell thought to himself.


    "Attention, everyone. My name is Neris Prox, and I am the strongest and most talented prospect in this room. I can guarantee that my skills are far superior to anyone else here. Also, I plan to be the next Liberator to get used to my name." He stated.


    A few students exchanged glances, some raising an eyebrow at Neris''s bold claims.


    "Is he serious?" one muttered under his breath.


    A girl at the back of the room shook her head, whispering, "Confidence is one thing, but that''s a bit much.


    "Let''s see if he can back that up," another student snickered, rolling their eyes.


    Standing in the corner, Lance crossed his arms and smiled, "Interesting."Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    A few students chuckled nervously, unsure whether to be impressed or annoyed.


    "Settle down, please. I am looking for a partner. I can guarantee you that we will pass the paired examination. With me by your side, we will be unbound by failure," he said, hysterically laughing.


    "Does he really think that will convince anyone?" one student whispered.


    "Man''s got some serious ego," another muttered, rolling their eyes.


    A few students shifted uncomfortably, not impressed by Neris''s antics but hesitant to call him out.


    A girl stepped forward with measured grace, her long brown hair tied back neatly. Her sharp and calculating amber eyes scanned Neris for a moment before she spoke.


    When she reached the counter, she stood quietly before speaking.


    "I don''t need your guarantee," she said. "But if you''re looking for a partner, I''m here for you and seem competent."


    "Hahaha, great. Let''s ensure we get along well; we''ll be the strongest team here. But first, please tell me your name.


    "Serin Vale." She quietly commented. The two proceeded to walk out of the tavern.


    "That was certainty something," Abell said aloud. "Next liberator, so I''m not the only one." He thought.


    "Indeed, it was; that guy has guts for real." A voice commented.


    Abell jumped at the sudden voice; he looked around to find it was Tank''s.


    "You have got to stop doing that seriously." He said.


    "Doing what? I''m just short." He chuckled. "Anyways, that guy is a part of the famous Proxy family."


    "Proxy family? That name sounds freaky. What do they do?" Abell asked.


    "Man, you really don''t know anything. The Proxys were a family of doctors who helped a lot during the first outbreaks of Eclipsia, a disease that affects people''s orbs.


    "Eclipsia?" Abell frowned. "What''s that? Never heard of it."


    Tank shook his head. "Eclipsia is a disease that hit when people first awakened their orbs. It messes with their connection to the orb, causes all kinds of illness, and sometimes¡­ it can even kill them. The Proxys are the ones who figured out how to treat it. They were the ones who kept people alive when no one else knew how."


    Abell looked thoughtful. "So, they''re kind of like¡­ Doctors?"


    "Exactly," Tank replied. "They''re one of the reasons we can even control our abilities now. "Seeing one of them here is weird they usually don''t fight."


    "That does seem strange. I wonder what his story is." Abell said.


    "Anyways, how about it? Should we partner up?" Abell asked.


    "Sorry, no can do; I''m already with Lance. He asked me as soon as we entered." Tank said. "I''m not sure where he is right now, though. "But you should hurry up you are running out of time. I heard the professors talking and were about to leave soon"


    Abell''s heart raced a tad bit hearing that statement. "Thanks for the heads up.


    No problem, anyways, see you I''m going to go look for Lance,"


    Abell nodded, watching as Tank left. "I need to hurry."


    The tavern grew quieter as students paired off and began training in corners, practicing footwork and sparring with their new partners. The crackle of the fire and the occasional clink of weapons were the only sounds left as the room slowly emptied, leaving only a few lingering groups still trying to decide on their partners.


    Meanwhile, Gaius still hadn''t found a partner either the two regrouped accidentally


    "Still no luck yet?" Abell asked as he broke the silence.


    Gaius shrugged while his eyes scanned the room and deliberately avoided Abell''s stare. "I don''t need luck."


    A piercing voice broke the silence. They both looked up to see Nona Von Ebruiss standing before them with a group of girls on either side. The dim light made Nona Von Ebruiss''s golden-blonde hair shine while her posture exuded arrogance.


    "You haven''t found anyone yet?". Her eyes met Gaius''s, who exuded a silent tension without saying a word.


    Gaius departed from the conversation with a quiet "I''m not interested" while he turned away. Without looking at her, he stood up suddenly and moved past her.


    Gaius''s indifference made Nona blink, and she whispered to herself, "What''s his problem?


    Abell shot her a knowing glance and said, "He''s just in a bad mood; don''t mind him." he said while shaking his head."It''s Gaius." He said.


    "His full name." She said sternly.


    Abell sighed, "It''s Gaius Gray." He said. "I wonder why she wants to know." he thought.


    "Duley noted, Let''s head out, ladies. We need to practice for tomorrow. It''s an important day." Nona said to her group.


    Abell stepped outside, the cool air in sharp contrast to the warmth of the tavern. Students trained outside near the tavern, some sparring, others refining their footwork. The sounds of weapons clashing and voices calling echoed through the quiet evening. Abell leaned against the stone wall, watching them, his mind momentarily easing from the pressure inside.


    "I guess I haven''t changed much," Abell muttered, eyeing the other students teaming up. "This exercise is dumb; Gaius was right. Only Individual skills should matter. Maybe I should go find him." he thought to himself.


    He glanced around, scanning the area for Gaius when he spotted the girl practicing alone¡ªMasako. She was fluid and precise, her movements almost hypnotic as she went through a series of steps, her focus unbroken despite the noise of the sparring students nearby.


    Before he could move closer, a voice shattered the stillness, catching everyone''s attention.


    "Well, well, look who it is."


    Nona Von Ebruiss strode toward Masako, her entourage trailing behind her. Her golden-blonde hair gleamed in the moonlight, her posture oozing arrogance.


    Abell stayed back, arms crossed, watching with mild curiosity.


    "You''re from one of the Four Families, right? The Wisterias," Nona said, eyes narrowing as they scanned Masako.


    "Yes, I am," she responded.


    "Figures. You think you''re special just because of your name?"


    Masako didn''t flinch; her movements were smooth as she continued practicing. "I''m not here to talk about my family." She said.


    Nona scoffed. "Trying to play all humble now in front of a crowd."


    "Must be nice, getting this opportunity handed to you, I heard your ability is negligible I know your father must''ve pulled some strings."


    Masako paused momentarily, then turned to face Nona, her expression unchanged. "Respect and opportunities are earned; no matter who you are, I am here to prove my worth as an individual."


    Nona blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the calm response. She quickly recovered her lip curling. "We''ll see about that. Let''s hope you can back up your little speech when it counts."


    Without another word, Nona spun around, her entourage following like shadows.


    Abell stood silently at the sidelines while his eyes alternated between Masako and Nona. The silence between them became heavy with tension as an uncomfortable atmosphere lingered.


    Although Masako maintained her calm demeanor during practice, Abell felt they were still far from resolution.

 Final Selections

    The outside of the tavern was alive with sounds as students practiced their moves with weapons clashing while their feet shifted on the ground. From the sidelines the professors observed as the scene played out before them.


    "Seems as though most of the students have picked their partners, this is so exciting. Watching the next generation before our very eyes.¡± Professor Imara said.


    She glanced over at Professor Mach, who was smoking a Lucient. He flicked it out and gave her a disapproving look.


    ¡°Quit being so giddy, you know half these children won¡¯t pass.¡± he said sternly. ¡°Our main priority is to weed out the ones who aren¡¯t up for the task.¡± He scoffed


    Professor Imara smiled wryly, ¡°Hm that maybe true but this year feels special. When have we ever had a large group of prospects. Perhaps this time will be different.¡±


    ¡°Only time will tell, Imara. Don¡¯t get your hopes up; they¡¯ll only be crushed if you expect too much.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I remember why I stopped working with you.¡± she said muttering under her breath. ¡°But you must admit there is some talent down there.¡±


    Mach sighed after hearing her comment. ¡°You are correct, I do have my eyes on a couple of students.¡± He said.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± her eyes perked up. ¡°You must tell me who, I would love to hear your insight on scouting.¡±


    ¡°Not now Imara, I will tell you later.¡± his tone exhausted.


    ¡°Why not we still have time?¡± she said.


    ¡°Because Erina looks like she has something to say.¡± He said.


    They both turned away to face the shy professor. ¡°Erina hesitated before speaking up, her voice soft but urgent.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to inform you that there was an incident near tomorrow¡¯s testing ground. The Head administrator asked me to inform you two.¡± She said politely.


    ¡°Great. Just what we need¡ªanother extra variable to consider,¡± said Imara.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, before we take the students back to inn, I''ll go talk to the administrator. Imara and Erina, you are in charge for now. I¡¯ll be back.¡± said Mach.


    ¡°Yes sir. We won¡¯t let you down. Imara said mischievously.


    Back outside the Tavern


    Abell continued to observe Masako¡¯s movements carefully, unlike anything he¡¯s ever seen. Each strike more gracefully than the last.


    How does she stay so calm? Abell thought, recalling the tension with Nona earlier. She looks like she has no partner. Maybe I should ask her.


    Without hesitation, Abell walked up to her in a hurry not wanting to waste any more time. As the time was winding down.


    ¡°I think we should team up.¡± he said boldly.


    Masako paid him no mind, as she kept practicing her movements.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she heard me,¡± Abell said aloud. Excuse me, I think we should team up. He shouted.


    Masako stopped on a dime with her legs stopping perfectly symmetrically facing Abell. ¡°I heard you.¡±


    Abell frowned ¡°So you just didn¡¯t respond?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was in the middle of something, however I apologize, I seem to be a bit heated over that situation.


    ¡°That makes sense, I don¡¯t understand how you stayed so calm, I would¡¯ve challenged her right then and there.¡± He said.


    ¡°Well, yes, I can understand your frustration however I cannot act so rash.¡± she replied. ¡°Anyways you asked to partner up for tomorrow¡¯s exam?¡±Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°Yea, you seem strong, also standing up to Nona helps. I can¡¯t stand people like her¡±. He said angrily.


    ¡°I see, you think I''m strong...¡± She said while her voice trailed off. ¡°well, I do not have a partner yet.¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s do it.¡± He said his patience running thin.


    Masako looked at him with intense focus.


    ¡°First off, if we do partner up, I expect you to take my considerations seriously,¡± Masako said, her tone steady. ¡°Please refrain from close contact. I prefer space while we train. It helps me focus,¡± she said, her voice soft but firm. And lastly, I would like to see your shin.¡± She glanced at him, waiting for a response.


    Abell looked at her with slight frustration causing his eyebrows to twitch.


    ¡°Who does she think I am, some pervert?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s just get this over with. I accept your conditions.¡±


    Masako turned away chuckling slightly. ¡°Good, now let me see your shin.¡± She said.


    ¡°Um what¡¯s that mean? Abell asked.


    ¡°Oh, my apologies, Shin is how we say trait in the eastern region.¡± she said.


    ¡°Hm okay well I''ll get started. He replied.


    Abell stretched out his hand which resulted in a flash of light emanating from his palm. as a faint glow began to gather around his fingers. The energy crackled like electricity, swirling in a tight, spiraling pattern before expanding outward.


    A radiant blade of light formed from dancing energy while its edges remained razor-sharp and emitted a powerful crackle.


    The hilt was seized smoothly while the blade became a natural extension of his arm. The weapon materialized immediately as a simple yet powerful demonstration of his command of energy.


    Masako¡¯s eyes widened at the sudden blade that materialized in Abell¡¯s hand. The glow was uniquely majestic.


    ¡°Amazing...¡± she quietly mustered.


    The sudden flash of light caught other students off guard.


    One student watched in awe. ¡°What the...? That sword is it made of light?¡±


    Another student, standing with their partner, raised an eyebrow. ¡°People here have traits like that huh.¡±


    Gaius looked at Abell and scoffed. ¡°What an Idiot, showing his ability off so early.¡±


    The light cutting through the air caused Professor Imara to raise an eyebrow while she watched from the sidelines. While watching Abell she tilted her head and narrowed her eyes as the blade became solid in his hand.


    "Erina, look at that" while pointing at Abell. ¡°That light¡ªhave you seen anything like it?¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am, it looks incredible.¡± She said.


    Masako remained silent only observing, Abell broke the silence.


    ¡°So, are we teaming up tomorrow?¡± He asked


    ¡°Uh, Sure we can. Apologizes for making you display your shin I did not think it would gain this much attention.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care if people see.¡± He said.


    Her eyes glanced at him briefly with an expression that gave nothing away and she answered in a low tone ¡°If you say so,¡± before warning him to stay low tomorrow.


    ¡°Masako! It¡¯s almost time to leave come join us.¡± one of her friends said.


    ¡°Well see each other tomorrow for the exam um...¡± She stuttered


    ¡°Abell.¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow Abell, Rest well.¡± She said walking off.


    With that, Abell turned and walked off, the glowing traces of his blade still lingering in the air for a moment. ¡°¡°Tomorrow¡¯s exam won¡¯t be easy. But it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± he said.


    Meanwhile Back in the Tavern


    Gaius scanned the remaining students, most were mingling and eating with others.


    ¡°all weaklings.¡± He thought


    His gaze shifted to a hooded student, near the counter. They seemed as if they were alone, but it was odd no one else noticed them.


    He walked pushing a group of students out of his way causing them to react angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s your deal?¡± One of them asked.


    ¡°Hey let¡¯s not mess with that guy.¡± A female student said.


    Gaius looked their way for a few seconds, His gaze caused them to leave.


    Finally, he made it to the counter.


    ¡°Hey, you.¡± He said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Me?¡± the student asked, clearly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you let¡¯s team up for tomorrow. I can see no one has talked to you since we¡¯ve arrived.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh yes you are correct. I''m surprised you can¡± they said.


    ¡°Well, I''m used to laying low and hiding.¡± Anyways let¡¯s team up time is almost up.¡± He replied.


    They watched him and said with a subtle smile tugging their lips, ¡°I noticed you, but you seem to disklike teamwork.¡±


    ¡°I do. But it¡¯s either this or get disqualified.¡± Gaius said.


    ¡°I can handle myself. I don¡¯t need anyone to support me but when we collaborate, we compensate for each other¡¯s deficits.¡± The student said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have weaknesses.¡± Gaius said.


    ¡°Everyone has weaknesses.¡± They said.


    ¡°Hmph, Tomorrow then. Gaius headed toward the inn door while saying ¡°Don¡¯t slow me down.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, By the way my name is Lira.¡± The student said while taking off their hood. Dark hair strands fell loosely around their face while they did their thing which exposed their calculating eyes and intense gaze that stood out against their simple look.


    ¡°Good to know.¡± He said before leaving.


    In Front of the Tavern


    Mostly all the students were gathered in front of the tavern and ready for some rest. Professor Imara and Erina walking towards the large group.


    Professor Imara began to speak.


    ¡°I hope all of you have enjoyed the food and made some connections. We are here to fight but also to build these strong bonds. For now, though it is time for you all to rest for tomorrow, it is an important day for all of us and the future of this country.¡±


    The murmurs around the room died down as the students gathered their belongings, their attention now fully on the speaker.


    ¡°We will be escorting you back to the inn as of this moment. Professor Mach had some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll be escorting the boys please follow me.¡±

 The Night before

    The path back to the inn was dimly lit with a few lanterns along the way.


    The walk back was eerily quiet. Few students spoke perhaps because their fates would be decided in the next few days.


    Professor Imara cheerfully walked ahead of the rest. She noticed the tension finally setting in.


    ¡°Maybe I should cheer them up.¡± She thought.


    She then remembered Mach¡¯s words. ¡°Interact with the students as little as possible.¡± Causing her to sigh.


    Abell and Gaius walked side by side in awkward silence.


    ¡°He seems pretty heated. Did he really get upset over what I said?¡± He thought while looking at him.


    ¡°So did you find a partner?¡± He asked.


    Gaius responded with a slight nod.


    ¡°Oh okay. I found a strong partner too. If the first trial is a fight, I know we could beat you.¡± Abell said.


    ¡°Interesting we¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    Without a word, Gaius suddenly walked ahead, leaving Abell behind


    Abell looked around seemingly no one was in a mood to talk. Tank and Lance were a bit way ahead silently walking. The odd fellow walking with his eyes closed from before continued his silence and the others followed suit.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s feeling the tension." He thought.


    The group finally arrived at the inn¡¯s entrance. The atmosphere was intense, but Imara began talking, breaking the silence.


    ¡°As you all know, tomorrow is an important day. I suggest getting a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± She began.


    ¡°Tomorrow the first trial will be held bright and early.¡±


    Before she could continue a student interjected.


    ¡°Um, excuse me Ms. Feldt, will you be telling us the details of the first trial?¡± A shy boy commented.


    Imara¡®s gaze was soft but direct. ¡°I am sorry, but the details of the trials won¡¯t be shared until the moment they began.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s dumb.¡± Someone said.


    ¡°Yea talk about unfair, how are we supposed to prepare.¡± Another student said.


    ¡°Would you cry babies shut up.¡± A voice said.


    Abell looked in the direction the voice came from. A figure stood up, It was Neris, the cocky boy from before.


    ¡°Not telling us the trial beforehand is obviously part of the test.¡± He shrugged.


    Lance interjected, ¡°Yes, please everyone calm down this is something aspiring luminaries should be okay with.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Imara¡¯s voice was calm but firm. ¡°We at the academy know what we¡¯re doing, and if you can¡¯t handle uncertainty, you won¡¯t last as a Luminary.¡±


    ¡°We at the academy know what we¡¯re doing, so please do not worry.¡± She reassured.


    ¡°Before you head in, please write the name of your selected partner.¡± She asked.


    All the students began writing the names of their partners.


    ¡°With that being said. Please everyone use the last moments of the night wisely. There is a bathhouse near the if needed and a few snacks in every bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Please do your best tomorrow.¡±


    As the students headed in, Imara watched them with optimism.


    Girl¡¯s Inn Point of View


    The girls entered their separate inn, the dim lights of the lantern flashing against the old wooden walls raised some concerns. Some went directly to their rooms, while some wandered around the main hall.


    ¡°I mean what are they thinking? Lodging us in a place like this.¡± A noble girl scoffed.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°Seriously, this place is hardly up to standard right Nona?¡± Another girl said.


    Nona surveyed the room, the rough flooring and the faded furnishing. ¡°Yes, this inn fails in all aspects.¡± Her tone dejected.


    Masako walked past the group of girls, ignoring their complaints. She had a towel and soap bar in hand.


    ¡°Oh? And here I thought nobility only bathed in the finest springs. Must be tough, adjusting to the life of commoners.¡±


    ¡°Tch. Give it a rest, Julissa. You¡¯re acting like she even cares about your opinion.¡± The girl rolled her eyes and turned away, clearly done with the conversation.


    ¡°Ugh excuse me.¡± Julissa looked at Nona for reassurance.


    Nona watched as Masako headed to the bathhouse. Completely ignoring Julissa.


    Girl¡¯s Bathhouse


    Masako stepped into the steamy bathhouse where warm water and herbal aromas permeated the air. The stone walls received the gentle light from lanterns which produced extended shadows.


    There were three other girls inside. Serin Vale stood at the bath''s far end with her arms on the edge while she watched the water. While Masako found her presence wasn¡¯t loud, she couldn¡¯t overlook her after joining forces with Neris Proxy.


    The two girls who Masako had not yet met were seated closer together while they whispered softly to each other.


    Finally, one of the girls broke the silence.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s trial... I wonder what it will be. She said tracing her fingers on her skin.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡± The other girl said bluntly, ¡°As long as I¡¯ve got my sword, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± she said making a swinging motion.


    Serin adjusted her glasses and scoffed at her. ¡°Everyone says that until the realize the situation their in.¡±


    The confident girl looked at Serin,


    ¡°You sound as if you got a plan.¡± She said.


    Serin looked at her, unbothered. ¡°Because I do.¡±


    A brief silence followed. The first girl, the one who seemed uncertain, sank deeper into the water.


    Masako finally spoke. ¡°What do you think the trial will test?¡±


    Serin glanced at her, her expression unreadable. ¡°Survival, probably.¡±


    The nervous girl stiffened. ¡°You mean¡­ like fighting?¡±


    Masako shook her head. ¡°Fighting isn¡¯t the only way to survive.¡±


    Serin nodded slightly. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    The confident girl scoffed. ¡°Well, I hope there¡¯s combat. I didn¡¯t come here to run and hide.¡±


    Serin raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what if you¡¯re forced to?¡±


    The girl¡¯s smirk faltered, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fight my way out. Simple.¡±


    Masako didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she studied their reactions, mentally categorizing them. The bold one was overconfident. The quiet one was afraid. Serin, however¡­ was calculating.


    Eventually, Serin stood up, grabbing a towel. ¡°There¡¯s no point in guessing. We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    She glanced at Masako briefly before exiting the bathhouse.


    The other two girls followed shortly after, the conversation leaving behind an uneasy weight.


    Masako remained for a moment longer, letting the steam rise around her.


    She had a feeling Serin was right.


    After some time passed, Masako rised up from her spot ready to exit the bathhouse. However, she felt another presence enter.


    Nona. Walked in the bathhouse, however with a softer expression.


    She gazed at Masako.


    She met Masako¡¯s gaze, lingering just a second too long before stepping past her.


    Instead of heading for the main bath, she moved toward the steam room.


    For a moment, Masako debated whether to leave or say something. But in the end, she simply watched as Nona disappeared into the mist.


    The door shut behind her.


    Boy¡¯s Inn Pov


    The boys have already settled in for the night. With the majority of them opting to reside in their rooms and retiring early. With a couple of small group of talking in the main hall.


    Abell listened to the main conversation intently.


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll have us fight right off the bat?¡± Tank asked, his arms crossed as he leaned against a wooden pillar.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Neris stretched out lazily on the floor, grinning. ¡°I¡¯m itching for some action.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot more people here than I expected.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tank nodded. ¡°This year¡¯s exam is the biggest one in years. Exactly 104 people were picked.¡±


    A small pause followed.


    ¡°Whoa¡ª104?¡± Neris sat up, blinking. ¡°That means more fun¡­ more fights.¡± His grin widened.


    Abell let the number sink in. 104 students.


    ¡°I wonder how it was for Genevieve.¡±  He couldn''t help but smile.


    Abell began to walk to his room, before being stopped by the odd fellow from before.


    Abell had noticed him earlier, standing off to the side like a shadow, silent, watching. Now, up close, his bronze skin caught the dim lantern light.


    He began to speak.


    ¡°I am Izego.¡±


    Abell raised his brow. ¡°Hi... I¡¯m Abell.¡± He said.


    ¡°Be careful interacting with the Wisteria girl.¡± He said wasting no time


    ¡°You mean Masako?¡±


    Before he could finish, Izego turned and walked away. No further explanation. No glance back.


    Abell watched him go, exhaling sharply.


    ¡°Well¡­ that was interesting.¡± He sighed to himself. ¡°Stay away from Masako?¡±


    Shaking his head, he finally made his way toward his room.


    Abell pushed open the door to his shared quarters, running a hand through his hair. Just as he stepped inside, he noticed Gaius, already sitting on the edge of his bed, casually sharpening his blade.


    The rhythmic scrape of metal against stone filled the quiet space


    Abell leaned against the doorframe, watching for a moment before speaking.


    You look really relaxed for someone who might get kicked out tomorrow,¡± Abell said.


    Gaius didn¡¯t look up. ¡°And you look eager for something you¡¯re not ready for.¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not.¡± Abell said


    Gaius finally met his gaze, eyes cold. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±


    A brief silence passed between them, heavy with unspoken challenges.


    Abell crossed his arms. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll see about that tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡± Gaius said.


    Abell held his stare for a second longer before shaking his head with a small grin.


    ¡°Try not to lose too early,¡± he said over his shoulder as he climbed into bed.


    Gaius didn¡¯t answer. But the way his sharpening slowed just slightly told Abell he¡¯d struck a nerve.


    The inn was quieter now, with only the occasional murmurs from the hallway.


    Abell lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°Biggest exam in years.¡± He thought.


    His fingers curled around Genevieve¡¯s hilt, the metal cool against his palm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fail, I can¡¯t.¡±


    He shut his eyes, exhaling deeply.


    Slowly, sleep took hold.